4 o 
 
 °v^-V V T ^*>^ 'V^V v : "-°\^ % 
 
 .V 
 
 <S\ 
 
 *^o* 
 
 
 
 „<?- 
 
 4°* 
 
 
 W 
 
 
 
 ^ /n$m. \/ .-afe-. 
 
 
 
 <^ '•>• 
 

 
 '^ A 
 
 
 <?> 
 
 •^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ $> ^ 
 
 .at <»\ 
 G* ^o 
 
 *W 
 
 ^<K 
 
 ,G*" ^ "'TV* 4 A ^ -«..* ,G* "o. "'TV* 5 A ^> 
 
 -^ -5- 
 
 
 
 G v 
 
 '- o 
 
 .<:-'■' 
 
 *bV 
 
 ^o« 
 
 < 
 
 
 kt * <%v/m3& "■ * <K 
 
 4 o 
 
 e5 ^ 
 
 • iC'^Vl*.,.'' O 
 
 t V 
 
 
 ^o* 
 
 <5^. " o » o J <t 
 
 V 
 
 "^o* 
 
Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 in 2011 with funding from 
 The Library of Congress 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/alohakanakaOOguli 
 

The 
 
 Aloha Kanaka 
 
 A Story of Life at a Girls' Camp 
 
 As Told By 
 
 The Camp Members 
 
 Edited by Edward L. Gulick, Hanover, N. H. 
 Published by Harry Haywood, Jr., New Brunswick, N. J. 
 
 1915 
 
6* 
 
 ^ 
 
 Copyright, 1915 
 By Harry Haywood, Jr. 
 New Brunswick, N. J. 
 
 SEP 14 1915 
 
 The Schilling Press, Inc. 
 New York City 
 
 >GI.A411515 
 
FOREWORD 
 
 A BRIGHT flame of affection, enthusiasm and loyalty to Camp Aloha burns 
 in the hearts of nearly seven hundred Alohaites. They come flocking to 
 Aloha in increasing numbers summer after summer, from the neighbor- 
 hoods of Boston, New York, and Philadelphia, and from a hundred other places 
 east, west, north, and south. They are now to be found in Radcliffe, Wellesley, 
 Smith, Vassar, Mt. Holyoke, Bryn Mawr, Oberlin, Chicago, Hollins, and Roanoke; 
 and everywhere they are living a broad and generous life, at least in part because 
 of the equipment of health and stimulus received at Aloha. 
 
 The older readers of these pages will be inclined to discount some of the en- 
 thusiasm expressed, on the score of youthful exaggeration. But for ten years 
 I have seen this enthusiasm in action. I have heard it in song and cheer. I have 
 seen this affection expressed with increasing warmth and depth to her, whom the 
 girls delight to call their Summer-Mother. Making all due allowance for youthful 
 exaggeration and effervescing ebullience, one cannot fail to recognize the genuine- 
 ness of the sentiment expressed. The articles by Miss Fessenden and by Miss 
 Anna Coale, which first appeared in The Outlook, and that by Miss Ives are 
 included here in order to give a wider reading to those excellent productions, and 
 to add interest to the book in the eyes of the general reader. 
 
 This little volume will, besides, serve a double purpose. It will recall to "old 
 girls" a flood of happy memories, and show them the faces of many a companion 
 in frolic and excursion. By the aid of the keys, they will be able to identify and 
 recall half-forgotten faces and names, and the episodes of camp life associated 
 with them. 
 
 But besides this most important function of the book, we hope that it will 
 give to parents and friends, who have never seen the life at Aloha, a fairly dis- 
 tinct impression of the charms and attractions of the camps, their altruism, their 
 animation, their good cheer, their democracy, their industry and their unity. 
 
 An emphatic word of appreciation is due to Mr. Harry Haywood for his 
 indefatigable labors generously given from his otherwise busy hours. 
 
 Also to Miss Alice Harris, to whose fanciful pencil we owe the line draw- 
 ings of the winged Kanaka that frisks and frolics through the pages of this 
 volume. 
 
 E. L. G. 
 
THE KANAKA 
 
Dedicated to the Aloha Girl 
 
 DEAR to us is the Aloha Girl whether she comes from her home a "flapper" 
 as the English would call her, with hair down and skirts up, or as a modish 
 young lady more accustomed to city streets than to mountain trails, better 
 acquainted with books than with brooks, with balls than with ball. Her pretty 
 clothes, her careful manners, her delicate fears, proclaim her the product of care- 
 ful training and ample opportunity in a sheltered environment. 
 
 Dear to us is the Aloha Girl after she has had for some seasons the Aloha 
 experience. Her easy mastery of horse and canoe, her powers of endurance, her 
 initiative, her eager enthusiasms and unaffected joy, her responsiveness to appeal, 
 her readiness to help, to mix, to sing, all are proofs that she has received and is 
 ready to give much : her attainments are "sweet records, promises as sweet." 
 
 Dear to us is the Aloha Girl as we see her in later life, always preparing for 
 wider and richer service, an active element among our modern transitional forces ; 
 quivering in responsiveness to the new, conserving the sanctities of the old ; moved 
 by the tide in the affairs of men, but holding her steadfast course toward the 
 goal, — a large, generous, human life, receiving and contributing the best. 
 
 Here's to the Aloha Girl that is to be. 
 
 Mr. and Mrs. Gulick. 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Wk 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 i iW 
 
 
 
 |5f 
 
 
 lEvV^ 
 
 
 ' &- ~A 
 
 
 A ■ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 -t \^ 
 
 \ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ife&~- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 m 
 
 AROCXD THE CAMPFIRE 
 
 Life in a Girls' Camp 
 
 By Anna Worthington Coa/e of the Aloha Camp 
 
 Reprinted by permission from The Outlook of July 25, 1914. 
 
 TEN years ago girls' camps were rare. Five years ago you heard of a few 
 of them in Maine and New Hampshire. Nowadays we hear of a hundred, 
 and they are located in all parts of the country — in the Adirondacks and the 
 White Mountains, at the seashore, in Arizona and other parts of the Far West. 
 The girl camper may be twelve or twenty. She usually comes from a home of 
 luxury and hugely enjoys the novelty of sleeping in tents, the unhampered oppor- 
 tunities for learning to swim, to row, to paddle — in short, to live close to friendly 
 Mother Nature — through eight or nine happy weeks of the camp season. And, 
 best of all, she learns the value of girl friendships. A camp girl who is now in 
 college writes : "More important than experience with wind and wood is the 
 intimate association with people which camp affords. I have known college girls 
 who wasted most of their freshman year in learning the simple principle of com- 
 munity life — toleration, co-operation, and normal friendliness — which the camp 
 girl has already been taught." Another girl said that at home she had known 
 only one girl well. Camp taught her to understand other girls. 
 
 Every summer one whole camp has an opportunity to vote for just one girl. 
 It is not the most popular girl — though she is sure to be that ; nor the most 
 athletic ; nor yet the best-looking. Not any of these. The highest honor the 
 camp has to bestow is given for Camp Spirit — and it goes to the girl who has 
 proved to be the most thoughtful, generous, and kind — in short, the best friend. 
 
 The girls' camp has proved that there can be just as great esprit de corps 
 among girls as among boys. Not only that, but among girls of varying ages and 
 
LIFE IN A GIRLS' CAMP 
 
 MORNING ABLUTION 
 
 circumstances. When one camp is "out together," there is always an older young 
 woman who seems to be the leader. It is hard to decide whether she is a camp 
 girl or not. There is a big-sister air about her, and yet an air of frank comrade- 
 ship. She is a councilor — a college girl, full of life and spirit. She is the close 
 friend and adviser of the younger girls. Then there is the honor girl, who has 
 been chosen by a committee of councilors because of her "camp spirit" of thought- 
 fulness, friendliness, and leadership. She can swim and row, and is allowed to 
 go in a canoe without a councilor, and sometimes to take other girls. There are 
 also in this company the timid little mother's darling and the prim little city girl. 
 Yet in spite of these varying types, so strong is the spirit of friendship that there 
 is rarely a note of discord or maladjustment. 
 
 Camp routine is much the same in all camps. The bugle call which awakens 
 the girls is followed ten minutes later by another, which summons all the campers 
 to assemble for a short calisthenics drill and a run around the open court or a 
 lively folk-dance. At one typical camp, "If you don't go to 'cal,' you can't go 
 swimming all day." If you come in a bathing suit, you can have a dip in the lake 
 before breakfast. 
 
 After breakfast there is a lively scramble to put the tents in ship-shape order 
 for inspection. One tent-mate may sweep up the tent floor, another pick up 
 whatever is astray, another make the beds, while the fourth rolls the flaps just so. 
 For there is a banner at the end of the season for the best-kept tent. 
 
 At nine is the assembly for morning prayers. A brief service, the announce- 
 ments for the day made, various trips and parties planned, and then the camp 
 songs. Those good old camp songs ! Besides the good old songs there are many 
 jolly camp songs written by girls or councilors. 
 
 Craft work keeps the campers busy until swimming hour. Girls come to 
 camp "tired of books and lessons and the dead routine of school," but they love 
 to work at basketry, pottery, stenciling, jewelry, leather work, bookbinding, and 
 
LIFE IN A GIRLS' CAMP 
 
 THE MORNING RIDE 
 
 carpentry. So fascinating is the craft work 
 that if the next bugle call meant anything 
 less than swimming there would be danger 
 of its being unheeded. Each year Santa 
 Claus is the custodian of attractive work- 
 baskets, book-racks, stenciled curtains, em- 
 broidered centerpieces, and even hand-made 
 necklaces which he carries at the end of 
 December to proud and happy parents and 
 friends. 
 
 The swimming at girls' camps has been 
 carefully standardized. The different tests 
 for advancement are based on self-control in 
 the water, confidence, and good head-work, 
 rather than on any exercise that greatly taxes 
 heart or lungs. One of these is the "canoe 
 test" — fifteen minutes above water. You 
 may float or swim, as you like, and a boat 
 keeps near you all the while. A girl may not 
 go out in a canoe until she has passed this 
 test. Eleanor was the first girl in camp to 
 take the canoe test. When she came in to 
 dinner, very rosy and her eyes beaming, all the campers joined in a song in her 
 honor. Eleanor blushed violently, but in the next few days she had a chance to 
 sing to many of her friends. That afternoon she tried her canoe. An athletic 
 councilor paddled in the bow, Eleanor in the stern. She turned too short and 
 they capsized. They were quickly picked up and headed for camp in a rowboat. 
 Eleanor was beaming when she saw the camp leader. "I wasn't afraid," said she, 
 "for I knew I was guaranteed to swim fifteen minutes." 
 
 After dinner every one has an opportunity to take "forty winks ;" those who 
 won't "wink" may write letters home; but every one must be quiet and give 
 others a chance to rest. 
 
 Then follows the reading hour, under a big tree, with sewing, if you like; 
 and the afternoon excursions are planned. It may be a long trip on foot or 
 horseback ; a night in the open, a trip to some distant mountain, with three nights 
 on the way ; a three-day gypsying trip with a wagon for the baggage ; or it may 
 be merely a quiet paddle along the lake shore. 
 
 The lovely camp evening, with its basketball, tennis, a bonfire with camp 
 songs and stories (or the fireside, if it rains), or a "sing" on the lake with all 
 the campers in canoes, is brought to an end by the bugle again sounding in the 
 deepening twilight. Taps, "lights out," find all quiet, except a giggle or two,, 
 hushed by an honor girl, and the happy day is done. 
 
 In a suburban town a committee of parents recently held a serious and 
 prolonged discussion over the question of the recreation of the children of the 
 community. 
 
 A playground expert from a National association was called in to make a 
 survey of the recreational facilities of the town. The survey revealed that "one- 
 third of the leisure life of that town's boys and two-fifths of the leisure life of 
 its girls are taken up in going down town, walking, and loafing." At this point 
 an exasperated parent suggested that if children could have duties, tasks, and a 
 child's measure of responsibility they could utilize what time they would have 
 
 10 
 
LIFE IN A GIRLS' CAMP 
 
 left for sport and recreation without suggestion from adults ; and they would not 
 be found wasting the precious hours of playtime in aimlessly strolling down town 
 and about the streets. Perhaps this wise parent had known in his boyhood days 
 the joy of turning work into play. 
 
 At a certain camp in New England there was an accumulation of rubbish to 
 be disposed of soon after arrival. The camp leader suggested a bonfire. The 
 idea was enthusiastically received, and rubbish was brought from all quarters of 
 the camp grounds. Many hands piled it "high as the sky." When night came, 
 there was a wild Indian dance and war-whoop, all joining hands, as the huge 
 pile was lighted. That was a fine instance of making play out of work. 
 
 It was some years ago when Janet came to camp. She came from a large 
 city in the Middle West. Her "set" at home had parties almost every night. 
 Janet was popular, too, with the boys. When she saw the campers in their 
 bloomer costume, her face fell. They seemed so young. The camp leader found 
 her weeping tears of homesickness when the train left which took her mother back 
 to her Western home. "Janet, dear," she said, cheerily, ignoring the tears, "I 
 want you to organize a basket-ball team. I have been depending on you for our 
 team. Will you come out now and look over your material?" Janet came out. 
 She looked over her "material." Somehow, in the bloomer costume, with her 
 hair in braids, she looked just as young as they. And they were such nice-looking 
 girls, she noticed. She soon had a good team chosen, and during that summer she 
 developed qualities, not only of leadership, but of thoughtfulness and genuine 
 friendliness. So popular was she that her name has been handed down through 
 several summers, and still clings to the tent which she occupied. And when every 
 once in a while she returns to visit the old camp, she is welcomed by all the camp- 
 ers, old and new. 
 
 In the democracy of camp life a girl finds herself in an environment of sim- 
 plicity and freedom which stimulates her to activity. In place of languidly accept- 
 ing a ready-made programme of play she must provide play activities for herself 
 and others. There is no distinction in dress, for the camp costume is alike for all. 
 A girl is rated by her achievement, not by externals. Moreover, she has a dis- 
 tinct advantage in being rated well at the start, for, as one older brother put it, 
 "Your camp takes it for granted that a girl is a good fellow till she proves that 
 she isn't." 
 
 Gwendolyn was orte of the few girls who failed to appreciate all this. She 
 ought to have gone to camp sooner. For she had been around the world twice, 
 had wintered in Japan, and had a yacht and an automobile. Yet these accessories, 
 which stood her in such good stead at home, failed to make any impression at 
 camp. 
 
 Then Gwendolyn started stories about the other girls. The first one passed 
 unheeded in the friendly atmosphere of camp democracy. She tried it again — 
 unhappy Gwendolyn ! The second time the stories were repeated. The third time 
 they were doubted ; but the fourth time, alas ! they were believed. But there was a 
 reaction immediately. The stories were traced straight to Gwendolyn, and she 
 became so unpopular that she actually became so miserable that she had to leave. 
 "I had a hard rub," she wrote afterward, "but I know it did me good." She had 
 found that trips around the world, yachts, and automobiles count for naught 
 when a girl fails to be thoughtful and kind and generous. 
 
 In camp a girl learns, like her brother, to be a "good sport." One way is 
 to take defeat cheerfully and to honor your successful competitor. Another way 
 to be a "good sport" in a girls' camp which some brave girls have learned is to 
 
 11 
 
LIFE IN A GIRLS' CAMP 
 
 QUIET HOUR LETTER 
 
 refrain from doing things which you are not 
 able to do. One girl with a weak heart 
 learned this only when she had to be rescued 
 because she tried to swim too far. But the 
 spirit of restraint which she afterward 
 showed was recognized by the campers to be 
 just as fine as the spirit of daring in the 
 others. 
 
 Unfailing good humor is a strong char- 
 acteristic of the girl camper. Any mention 
 of discomfort is frowned upon, and an un- 
 comfortable experience, whether in camp or 
 abroad, is always made romantic in a song. 
 The mountain trip, which involves sev- 
 eral days' travel and some degree of hard- 
 ship, is a good test of spirits and power of 
 endurance. 
 
 A party from one camp started out one 
 fine day to climb a famous mountain, whose 
 high peaks they had often viewed from afar 
 at their camp home. They walked many miles to the base, and then traversed the 
 long side of the mountain before they began to climb. Lunch and supper were 
 eaten from knapsacks on the way. It was nearly dark when they reached the hut 
 half-way up the mountain where arrangements had been made to spend the night. 
 The hut, they found, had accommodations for but thirty. Another party had 
 preceded them, and there were fifty-four. "We'll have to sleep like sardines," 
 said one of the girls. And they did. By morning they had a jolly good song to 
 take back to camp, as every party must, and every verse ended in "Roll over!" 
 Next morning they started the long climb. Before they had gone far it be- 
 gan to rain. A car passed them half-way up, filled with people comfortably seated 
 on dry seats. 
 
 "Only towering peaks and rocky paths can sturdy climbers thrill," the girls 
 sang, "though others do their climbing in a car." 
 
 Nearly drenched, but in excellent spirits, they reached the summit, again to 
 find that the best rooms of the tip-top house were occupied by some gentlemen 
 from New York. The gentlemen offered to vacate, but our girl campers stoutly 
 refused. After being dried by a smoky fire, and passing a night on some extra 
 bunks, they started down the mountain singing : 
 
 "How many miles have we got to go, got to go, got to go, 
 How many miles have we got to go, 
 
 To catch the train to ?" 
 
 It was afterwards learned that the gentlemen from New York caught cold 
 on the way up the mountain, but never so much as a sneeze was recorded among 
 the girl campers. 
 
 Camp has valuable lessons for us all, the experiences of some parents being 
 as significant as those of their offspring. A fond father brought his motherless 
 little girl to camp. The mother's death was very recent, and Patty had never 
 been away from home before. Papa stayed at the inn across the lake as long as 
 business in the city would permit. The first night he looked out across the lake 
 and saw the camp lights twinkling on the shore, he wondered about Patty. How 
 would she get along without her maid to undress her? "But it will be a good 
 
 12 
 
LIFE IN A GIRLS' CAMP 
 
 experience for her," said he, shaking his head sadly. In the middle of the night 
 a storm arose — wind, rain, thunder, and lightning. The waves beat against the 
 rocks. Papa arose and paced the floor. "My poor little girl over there among 
 the rocks and caves!" he groaned. "She will be frightened to death!" He wrung 
 his hands. He continued to pace the floor until dawn. At the earliest possible 
 moment he tried to reach the camp by telephone, only to find that no one from 
 the outside could break into that camp, by telephone or otherwise, for another 
 hour. He waited. He called again. Patty's voice came back, fresh and clear. 
 "Yes, papa." "My darling," said papa, "were you frightened?" "At what, papa?" 
 "The dreadful storm — thunder and lightning." There was a pause. He waited 
 anxiously. After a minute came the reply. Patty's voice sounded puzzled. "I 
 didn't hear it, papa." 
 
 There are other parents who have learned the value of looking carefully into 
 the management of the camp to which they wish to send their young daughter. 
 For, although a camp may have an ideal location and beautiful scenery and model 
 equipment, if it has not also wise leadership and the highest ideals of character, 
 it will fail in its greatest obligation — the development of the highest type of 
 womanhood. 
 
 The result of camp training should be, and usually is, a sound mind in a 
 sound body. At the same time, the camps reveal, by contrast, a deplorable lack 
 in the present system of education for women. It is the failure to put the proper 
 emphasis on physical development. The school and college — and the home as 
 well — are not sending forth their daughters with a reserve of strength and steady 
 nerve as a preparation for living. 
 
 And there are other evidences of a need for revision of the educational sys- 
 tem. Just as in industry women have been working under conditions designed 
 for men, so it would seem, in the school and college, a man's programme is being 
 imposed upon the girl student. Courses and methods which ignore the physical 
 have been handed down from the past without proper adaptation to the needs 
 of girls. 
 
 Many of these courses are not related to the needs of the girl's after life. 
 For instance, the study of dead languages and higher mathematics may be good 
 mental exercise, but may be wholly unrelated to the life of the girl who is prepar- 
 ing to make a home. 
 
 And much of the girl student's work is still done by assimilation and imita- 
 tion, rather than by methods which develop the imaginative, creative, and reason- 
 ing faculties. 
 
 We hear in these days of the "nervous strain of college life" — and sometimes 
 we hear the same thing from school-girls. The reason for this, in the case of 
 too many girls, is a lack of discrimination in not knowing how properly to balance 
 their time with work, rest and play. Girls need to be taught how to relax. A 
 camp girl said she found at college tired, overworked girls who did not know 
 when they needed rest — not realizing that the mind and body, to keep healthy, 
 must have complete quiet at times. "Some girls here," she says, "do not know 
 the treasures in a long walk over hill and dale, along the brookside, through the 
 woods, when all thoughts of lessons are left behind." 
 
 The camp girl is taught how to divide her time. Play has a large place in 
 her programme, and it furnishes valuable educational training. Through play 
 she learns some of the first principles of the fine art of living — adaptability, re- 
 liability, initiative, and good fellowship. 
 
 She also realizes the great value of rest — sometimes solitude — and its relation 
 
 13 
 
LIFE IN A GIRLS' CAMP 
 
 to work and play. Off in a pine wood, beside a mountain stream, in a canoe, along 
 shore, alone with nature or a companionable book, a camp girl can be happy for 
 hours. "Invite your soul," is a familiar expression in a girls' camp. 
 
 And then the camp girl works! She goes in for things, and works for the 
 sake of working. It may be organizing sports, or some unfinished craft work, 
 or a part of the domestic work of the camp assigned to her. Sometimes she puts 
 in an hour or two on lessons which have to be made up for school in the fall. 
 With superb health, exuberance of spirits, and pleasant companionship, she gets 
 joy out of working. And a definite part of each camp day is sacredly devoted 
 to work. 
 
 Because she has learned the importance of accomplishing what she sets out 
 to do and the advantage of team-work, the camp girl is depended on in college 
 for the executive work in non-academic activities. It is said in one college that 
 when a camp girl is made chairman of a committee that committee's work will 
 be done well. 
 
 Camp life gives a girl also a good store of knowledge as a preparation for 
 her academic work. She knows not only how to bandage a cut and right an 
 overturned canoe, but also how to recognize the stars and appreciate the poetry 
 of scenery. Contact with the real world of nature develops an interest in scien- 
 tific explanations and theories. 
 
 Good health and a balanced mind bring many desirable qualities in their 
 train — physical poise, toleration, friendliness, power of achievement, and that 
 indefinable charm which is the glory of every woman with glowing health. 
 
 READY FOR THE CANOE RACE 
 
 14 
 
The Girl and the Camp 
 
 By Elizabeth M. Fessenden 
 
 By the Courtesy of The Outlook Co. and Miss Elizabeth Fessenden 
 
 THE POETRY OF MOTION 
 
 PRIMITIVE man was delighted to sleep 
 in a wigwam and stride through the 
 forest from daylight to dark — strong 
 of muscle, straight of spine, keen of eye, 
 quick of ear, alert, alive. He lived the life 
 of the body. He wasn't worth much as a 
 human being because he lived not the life 
 of the soul. 
 
 Then he got civilized, and was de- 
 lighted to pass his days in the stuffy air 
 and semi-darkness of libraries and labora- 
 tories, puzzling out fine points through gold- 
 mounted spectacles, bending a flat chest and 
 round shoulders over the microscope to 
 examine the tubercle bacillus — flabby of 
 muscle, sallow of skin, shifty of gait, slug- 
 gish of circulation, dyspeptic, nervous. He 
 lived what he intended for a life of the soul. He wasn't worth much as a human 
 being because he lived not the life of the body. 
 
 And — can you believe it? — he never once thought of his birch canoe and the 
 fresh breezes of his old-time forest! He went to compounding drugs for him- 
 self and began to gorge pills and powders and black mixtures. And he was 
 nothing better, but rather grew worse. The tubercle bacillus munched peacefully 
 on. The nerves shrieked louder. 
 
 Then at last, when the day of utter need was come, there began to be heard 
 faintly above the din and confusion of man's civilized life "the call of the wild." 
 He listened. The old savage in him began to stir. He obeyed. But at first only 
 a few of him. Freaks they were thought, but they dared to be queer. And the 
 cry grew louder and reached deafer ears, and many a weak heart began to flutter 
 with faint stirrings of hope that civilization might yet be saved. The men of the 
 Thoreau type began to be seen, not as simpletons, but as prophets of the simple — 
 as voices crying in the wilderness that man must get back to nature if he would 
 live. And he is going back. Thank the Lord, nowadays even doctors — some of 
 them — are getting more in love with God's medicine than the chemist's ! Not 
 only have the days gone by when dried powdered toad and snakeskin mixed with 
 molasses were popular remedies, but even pretty pink pills have lost some of 
 their charm. The camphor and paregoric bottles get a bit dusty on the shelf, 
 and the sage M.D. — at least the most up-to-date specimen of him — will tell you 
 not to sit by the fire and swallow drugs, but to get out. 
 
 Luckily "the call of the wild"* sounds in every human heart that has not 
 quite lost its primitive simplicity. In some perhaps it is entirely outdinned by 
 the call of the ledger or the reception invitation or the ancient manuscript. In 
 others it is only made faint by these nearer noises. But in many it rings out 
 clear and imperative. 
 
 "The red gods call and he must go." 
 
 15 
 
THE GIRL AND THE CAMP 
 
 He ! Why not she ? Must her nerves still shriek, her wits still vanish ? Must 
 all, then, still be lost through her? Perhaps Kipling didn't know it, but she was 
 once a child of the forest, too. Why must it be ever he? She needs it ever more. 
 He at least has not lived all his days tied up in petticoats and pinched up in 
 corsets, and he hasn't, with pegs under his heels, hobbled through life, stiff, stilted, 
 stylish. He has known at least a little freedom. And the red gods do call her 
 equally, but she has generally felt that she mustn't go. Her duty to the petti- 
 coats and various instruments of torture forbade. Hunting parties, canoe trips, 
 
 boys' camps for him. For her Well, yes, of late years the red gods have 
 
 made special arrangements for her too. She has joined mountain clubs. Some 
 of the most energetic specimens of her have made ascensions that have caused 
 the world's hair to stand on end. A few of her, with an eye to business, have 
 shaken off the dust of the city streets and its germs and have gone to farming it. 
 And, at last, girls' camps ! Among the long lists of camps for boys are gradually 
 creeping in a goodly number for girls, the high-water mark so far perhaps in 
 this great movement for the salvation of the race. Actually for girls, a camp ! 
 A place where the red gods reign supreme ! And for girls ! Doesn't it seem 
 almost too good to be true? 
 
 The object of a girls' camp, then, is health. But we have emerged from the 
 age when the world believed that health of body and health of soul were dis- 
 sociable things. We used to know all about it. Here was soul and here was 
 body. You could educate one without affecting the other. One could be sick 
 while the other was well. We don't know so much as we used to. Now we don't 
 know where soul ends and body begins. We do know one thing, though, or we 
 think we do : that whatever effects soul will affect body, and whatever affects 
 body will affect soul. Education must be for both soul and body. The girls' 
 camp, which is part of the great educational scheme, seeks health for the girl's 
 body because interested in her soul, and seeks health for her soul because in- 
 terested in her body, and seeks health for both her body and her soul bcause 
 interested in her. 
 
 First, then, health for the girl's body. What are the means used by the camp 
 to attain it ? Physical exercise, rest, fresh air, good food, proper clothing. 
 
 The forms of physical exercise are such as fill the heart of girlhood with 
 delight — swimming, diving, rowing, paddling, tramping, mountain climbing, active 
 games, such as basket-ball and tennis. "Splendid !" exclaims Mrs. Strenuous. 
 But Mrs. Cautious is thinking to herself, "But, oh, how much danger that the 
 girls will overdo !" Well, Mrs. Cautious, you would be right if you had in mind 
 an ill-managed camp. But many, if not all, of the camp leaders are highly con- 
 scientious mortals singularly fitted for this work by training and experience. Many 
 of the camps are conducted by teachers, some by fathers and mothers joining 
 hands to take care of other people's children as well as their own, one by a mother 
 and daughter, the daughter a teacher of manual training, one by a physical director 
 and a doctor, both women. With leadership of this stamp the danger of harm 
 from too much exercise is vastly less than the danger in ordinary life from 
 too little. 
 
 Of course the regime can't be the same for strong girls and for weak ones. 
 A physical examination at the beginning goes far to show what each girl may 
 be allowed to do. If she is found to have strong heart and lungs, well-developed 
 muscles, straight spine, good feet, her exercise may increase rapidly, until she is 
 able to do with ease and profit feats that might seem to Mrs. Cautious alarming. 
 But if the stethoscope shows weak heart and lungs, if the muscles are flabby, the 
 
 16 
 
THE GIRL AND THE CAMP 
 
 spine crooked, the feet weak, the whole condition of a rather low tone, her time 
 for swimming must be short. She must take short walks rather than long tramps. 
 She must avoid the more strenuous games. The leader of the camp must take 
 careful note whether this girl eats well and sleeps well, whether she shows signs 
 of fatigue after exertion, what the sphygmomanometer says about her from time 
 to time, and must regulate her activity accordingly. It is almost certain that 
 soon, instead of nibbling a little at dinner, this frail camper will hungrily devour 
 "seconds," as the girls say. Her strength will increase, her enthusiasm will grow 
 more and more. As the weeks go on she can do things with ease and delight 
 that would have exhausted her at the beginning. She gains pound after pound. 
 Her muscles grow hard, her face ruddy, her eyes bright. The joy of living takes 
 firm hold of her, and the delight of her parents when they see her again testifies 
 to the change. This is not theory. It is history. A few of the camps receive 
 only thoroughly healthy girls, but most of them welcome also the frail. And 
 possibly the most delightful chapter in a camp's history is the tale of how these 
 fragile creatures were transformed into rugged beings, ready for life and work. 
 
 A little gymnastic lesson for "setting-up" purposes is part of the camp's daily 
 programme, but elaborate gymnastic work is left for the days of cold and storm 
 when winter and city make the gymnasiums a priceless blessing. In the summer 
 days, when the "cunning green leaves" are ever beckoning us on to the enjoy- 
 ment of "God's great big outdoors," the emphasis is laid on games and sports. 
 
 If physical exercise is absolutely necessary for a girl's healthy development, 
 not less so is rest. In most camps nothing disturbs the "stilly night" after nine 
 o'clock, and the younger campers close their eyes at an even earlier hour. The 
 time for rising varies from six to seven of the clock. Thus the campers get a 
 night nine or ten hours long, and even longer for the little girls. But this is not 
 all. A quiet hour after dinner prevails besides. This generous amount of rest- 
 ing is felt to be necessary to offset the lively exercise, and the wisdom of it is 
 shown by this fact. In spite of her strenuous mode of existence, which might be 
 expected to use up most of her adipose tissue, the girl camper usually gains a 
 goodly number of pounds. "Look at the elephant I've brought you!" exclaimed 
 an older brother as he presented to the father and mother in September his 
 nineteen pounds heavier camp sister. But the elephant needn't worry. If the 
 pounds are too many, they will speedily vanish. 
 
 Fresh air rules supreme in camp. Three square meals a day are served, 
 either entirely outdoors or in an open, airy dining-room, and in almost all camps 
 inside sleeping has been discarded in favor of open tents. With the flaps and 
 walls of her tent rolled up, a girl is practically sleeping outdoors with only a 
 canvas roof to keep the star-dust out of her eyes. And not infrequently she 
 carries her cot out of the tent and lets her eyes take their chances of injury from 
 star-dust! Of course the games and sports go on in the open, and, in some camps 
 at least, even the reading and writing and singing go on under the trees. Re- 
 flector lanterns help for evenings out of doors, and the moon makes perfect the 
 evening of rowing on the lake. And on a cold evening what can more warm the 
 heart, not to mention the hands and feet, than a big, roaring camp-fire about which 
 the girls can caper and frisk, can sing and listen to stories ? To be sure, rain will 
 fall sometimes even on campers, but since, as a rule, they know enough to go in 
 out of the rain, they must be housed for a time, and they can be trusted to find 
 merriment by the fireside within as without. The first season of one camp was a 
 time of drought, and, except for their physical examinations, the girls were hardly 
 inside the house during the whole eight weeks. 
 
 17 
 
THE GIRL AND THE CAMP 
 
 While the scientists are theorizing and experimenting and contradicting each 
 other and changing their minds on the ever-interesting subject of food, the camps 
 are trying their best to be hygienic. Everywhere the emphasis is laid on fresh 
 vegetables, fruit, milk, cream, and eggs rather than on meat. One camp has ab- 
 jured the flesh-pots of Egypt altogether, and sets a vegetarian table with a trained 
 dietitian to provide a well-balanced menu. And the girls seem as happy and 
 rosy as any beef-fed maidens. In almost every camp the effort is toward plain 
 food, nourishing, abundant, and what the palate shall pronounce good, so that 
 that zest shall be added to digestion which follows on the smacking of the lips. 
 Eating between meals is discouraged. Extra light lunches are served, however, 
 in some camps. For instance, when supper is served at half after five, milk or 
 crackers and milk are taken before retiring. One camp serves a light luncheon 
 at ten in the morning, another at four in the afternoon. In almost every camp 
 there are stringent rules concerning the buying and eating of sweets ; and probably 
 this rescue of the girls from the soda fountain and the ever-open candy-box is one 
 of the real causes for their improvement during the summer. It is such a rest 
 from dissipation for their overtired stomachs. It isn't noticed that the stomachs 
 rest from legitimate labor, however! If an ordinary good meal is a square meal, 
 the meal of a girl camper after a few weeks of outdoor living is a cube at the 
 very least. 
 
 Clothing! That knottiest of problems for the modern female! Mind per- 
 plexed and almost baffled by changing fashions and the ever-present, ever-pressing 
 question, What shall we wear? Body perplexed and almost baffled by the ever- 
 present, ever-pressing effort to wear it! Oh, the fredom of a camp costume! 
 For one thing, it means bloomers — at least about camp, and sometimes even for 
 going abroad when the company is large enough. For another thing it means a 
 
 
 
 &.■ 
 
 
 *, ^tTw^^SijIb^^^H 
 
 
 ^P^., 
 
 ~r 
 
 r / 
 
 
 ftiBBfr 
 
 '•'jaB 
 
 fe*" 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 ~^i £k* jl £^f 
 
 
 a|# 
 
 
 9 s 
 
 f . *A.i 
 
 *^5PH| 
 
 
 
 "■'.:. 
 
 
 ■■*» 
 
 - " U^ 
 
 ■ 
 
 • 
 
 
 BEST OF FRIENDS TOGETHER 
 18 
 
THE GIRL AND THE CAMP 
 
 loose blouse, usually a white "middy." Camp feet are shod, as a rule, with tennis 
 shoes or sneakers. Camp heads are crowned with soft slouch hats or wide- 
 brimmed straw. The "dress parade uniform" usually includes a blouse to match 
 the bloomers, and a skirt. Sometimes the skirt is long, although in one camp 
 at least it is a little skirt just below the knee and made to button down the front, 
 so that in climbing a mountain a girl can take it off, roll it up and tie it to her 
 belt, and use it for a cape at the top. The costume is in the camp colors — green 
 and white, khaki and green, khaki and brown, or the foresters' colors, russet and 
 green. One day a member of the Appalachian Mountain Club met a company 
 of these russet and green forest maidens coming down a mountain, and afterward 
 told a friend he had met a company of woodland nymphs on the mountain. 
 
 So much for the means whereby the camp seeks health for the girl's body. 
 Now what are the aids to health of soul? We should have to begin all over 
 again with the same list — physical exercise, rest, fresh air, etc. — since the greatest 
 aid to health of soul is health of body. But there are other aids towards soul 
 health in camp life. 
 
 Possibly the very foremost agency is the happiness of the whole thing — the 
 blessedness that so naturally comes from this free life in the big outdoors. 
 
 Doubtless the beauty of nature is a large part of it. Who can estimate what 
 it means to the soul of a girl when every morning she opens her eyes to look out 
 on a great vision of widespread mountains and lakes, when her daily walks are 
 through the solemn woods, when her choicest artist is the painter of the sunset, 
 when her angelus is the evening song of the thrushes, her night watchman the 
 silent stars ? 
 
 The direct study of nature is another element. Can we do for children a 
 sweeter thing than to make them acquainted with Mother Nature in her various 
 ways and works ? Will anything else so surely crowd out frivolous, vain, foolish, 
 selfish, and even impure thoughts and desires as an early and deeply implanted 
 love for birds and trees and flowers and all sweet fresh woodsy things ? These 
 studies are carried on entirely informally and in the field. No text-books to grind 
 over, thank you ! The girls learn to know the birds by sight and by their songs, 
 and study their habits, find their nests, watch the process of rearing the young. 
 Some house wrens once made their nest in the hunting-grounds of a certain camp. 
 A series of watches was instituted, one hour each, from four in the morning to 
 eight at night. The watchers were all volunteers. Count was kept of the num- 
 ber of feedings and their nature, whether worms, caterpillars, grasshoppers, or 
 what not ; and note was made of other proceedings. For instance, the first watcher 
 reported herself scolded for fifteen solid minutes by the irate little wren. The 
 total number of feedings was found to be two hundred and seventeen. 
 
 It is easy for the girls to learn the names of the wild flowers and ferns, and 
 they are supposed to learn, too, to distinguish the trees by their leaves and bark. 
 The idea is to lead the girl to be, not a stranger, but at home in nature's world, 
 and to gain the simplicity of spirit, the out-of-door breeziness, that give inspira- 
 tion and charm to nature lovers the world over. 
 
 Camp ministers to soul health, too, through the simplicity and wholesomeness 
 of the special pleasures — not theaters and dances, with their excitements and fluffy 
 ruffles and rivalries, but picnics in wonderful mountain places, hayrick rides, coach- 
 ing trips, launch rides in and out among the islands and inlets of a lovely lake, 
 mountain climbings where the reward of sturdy effort is breathless beauty, camp- 
 ing parties where the girls try the simple life reduced to its lowest terms, sleeping 
 on the ground and cooking over an outdoor fire. The mountain climbing may 
 
 19 
 
THE GIRL AND THE CAMP 
 
 include such a camping party, for sometimes the strongest girls climb carrying 
 their blanket rolls, and then they enjoy the wonderful experience of a night on top 
 and a sunrise from that height. 
 
 Much mental and moral discipline, we all admit, comes from drill in team 
 work. What young person, aged sixteen, can without a struggle subordinate her 
 important personality to the best interests of her team in basket-ball or of her 
 crew in barge rowing or war-canoe paddling? And yet this ability to pull together 
 is one of the chief lessons life has to offer. 
 
 Physical courage is admittedly a branch of education in which girls need 
 lessons, all their ordinary life and training tending to decrease, rather than aug- 
 ment, their original supply. If swimming and diving had been invented on pur- 
 pose to teach courage and self-reliance, we all should say the inventor had done 
 well. Especially does swimming in deep water develop these qualities ; and let 
 no one say that a real coward will ever make up her mind to take her first dive ! 
 These sports are made very safe in camp. A boat is always on the spot, and a 
 trusty oarsman sits, oars in hand, ready to go to any one in need. No page in 
 girls' camp history is darkened by a drowning accident. The swim is perhaps the 
 favorite part of the daily programme in all camps. The length of time devoted 
 to it varies. Most of the camps begin with a few minutes, in one instance only 
 six, and increase gradually to twenty minutes or half an hour. On a cold day the 
 time will be shorter than on a hot one, and delicate girls must go out of the water 
 before the rest do. Practically every girl learns to swim the first season, and in 
 deep water at that. Some also become excellent divers. 
 
 In the camps where horseback riding is a part of the programme, that is as 
 good a courage teacher as swimming, perhaps ; and if these sports teach self- 
 reliance, so does going it alone in a boat, and this is allowed in some camps as 
 a special honor. But a swimming test precedes, and in some instances it is a 
 severe one. Don't feel troubled, Mrs. Cautious, my friend. Before a camper 
 is allowed to try her half-mile she can swim it more easily than you can walk 
 that far ! A swimming test always precedes the use of canoes, and girls are never 
 allowed to go out in these little craft without councilors. Some camps elect not 
 to use canoes at all. 
 
 The community life is doubtless one of the most powerful influences toward 
 health of soul. "Send your children to camp, and let the other girls educate 
 them !" exclaimed a young camper at dinner one day. The camps are of all sizes, 
 from eight or nine to fifty girls, with a corresponding number of councilors and 
 other teachers. And the girls are of all ages, from no under limit in some camps 
 to no upper limit in others. Mere man is not much in evidence, although in some 
 camps, as has been said, a man is the leader, or one of the leaders, and in a very 
 few camps there are men as councilors. Few or many, young or old, male or 
 female, the campers form one family. The girls associate on equal terms not 
 only with each other but with the grown-ups. The councilors are usually young 
 college women chosen with the extremest care, utmost nobility of character being 
 the not-without-which. Their relation to the girls is quite different from that of 
 teachers. To be sure, they are teachers, but they are older sisters too — mothers, 
 if you will — and especially they are companions, playmates. Old and young, all 
 the campers do the same things ; they play the same games, they have the same 
 interests, the same joys and sorrows. Thus not only do the girls educate each 
 other, and do it liberally, and sometimes by hard lessons when a girl is selfish or 
 self-centered, but they are being constantly educated by this intimate companion- 
 ship with noble-hearted councilors. The influence of a smaller community is 
 
 20 
 
THE GIRL AND THE CAMP 
 
 brought to bear in the tent life. The girls live in companies of from two to 
 eight in tents of all sizes, from 7x9 feet to 14 x 20 feet. In most camps a councilor 
 is in charge of each tent, and that means that her fine, strong personality is brought 
 to bear with special force on a small group of girls peculiarly her own. Thus there 
 is one feature of the community life in camp that differentiates it from other 
 community life. Everywhere girls educate each other, but through this unusual 
 companionship of girl and councilor in a life that is simple and natural as no- 
 where else perhaps, education through the inspiration of personality is carried 
 to a high degree. 
 
 When people live in such close contact, touching elbows, so to speak, there 
 is discomfort if the elbows are sharp. People just must consider each other's 
 happiness. And so it happens that girls who are used at home to having their' 
 own happiness considered begin now, of necessity, to consider that of others. 
 Thus the community life of camp has been a powerful factor in breaking down 
 the selfishness of "spoiled children." 
 
 Hardly any of the camps introduce book study as a part of their regular 
 programme, although arrangements may always be made for tutoring when neces- 
 sary. In a few camps, however, a certain amount of time each day must be de- 
 voted to domestic science, art, or to one form of handicraft or another. In still 
 others handicrafts are taught, but the lessons are optional. Always a share in 
 the daily work of camp is required of each camper. The girls at least make their 
 own beds and take care of their tents, sweeping and keeping their own belongings 
 in order. 
 
 Reading aloud to the girls in a group while they sew, or make baskets, or 
 whatever, is a charming feature of the life, and chorus singing, either out on the 
 lake or under the trees or about the piano, is a part of the programme in every 
 camp. The members of one camp have written twenty-six camp songs. In some 
 
 CAMP DRILL 
 
 21 
 
THE GIRL AND THE CAMP 
 
 camps log-books are kept, the girls taking turns at writing the story of the day. 
 Of course each vies with the others to make her log the brightest and best, and 
 so a book of chronicles is compiled that becomes one of the camp's most precious 
 possessions. In one camp a weekly paper takes the place of the log. 
 
 The rules in the different camps are, for the most part, similar, and exist 
 chiefly in the interests of health and safety, and in the keeping of them there is 
 great reward. And the reward comes not only through the health and the safety. 
 Perhaps the biggest part of it is the self-control, the law-abiding habit, so greatly 
 needed by us citizens of a self-governed country. And some of the rules do de- 
 mand self-control in large measure. It isn't easy for sweet sixteen to settle clown 
 immediately, and not even so much as giggle, on the sounding of taps. At least 
 two camps have put the government into the hands of the girls themselves, feel- 
 ing that in this way greater self-control is learned. 
 
 The spirit of service toward other children and toward the rural communities 
 in which the camps find their homes is cultivated in various ways. One camp 
 gives a vacation to a young shop girl ; one cleared the debt on the village library 
 last summer and always gives a play to which the neighbors are invited ; one en- 
 tertains the children of the neighborhood every week ; one sometimes sends chil- 
 dren to Seabreeze, always sends Christmas presents to the childrn on the farms 
 near the camp, and during the season conducts Sunday services in the little white 
 "meeting-house" of the farmers. The camp '"Grandma," who is a lecturer, does 
 the preaching, the camp musician renders solos, and all help with the hymns. 
 
 All the camps go to church — either to a service of their own on the grounds 
 or to some neighboring church. The only other religious exercise approaching 
 formality is this : a number of camps devote a brief early morning moment to the 
 effort to suggest an inspiring thought to the girls' minds — something to live up 
 toward through the day. 
 
 The motto of one camp is General Booth's famous cablegram, "Others !" It 
 expresses the spirit that pervades most of the camps, if not all. The camp cannot 
 rest satisfied merely to "break down the selfishness of spoiled children." No. 
 negative ideal will suffice. The aim is to help implant in the heart of each camper 
 the great Christian principle of active love. 
 
 The girls' camp is, as nearly as it has yet learned how to be, a perfect vaca- 
 tion educational institution, seeking by every means in its power to make every 
 girl stronger and happier in both body and soul — a more useful woman in the bud. 
 
 22 
 
Aloha Beginnings 
 
 By Harriet Farnsworth Gulick 
 
 y; 
 
 ORIGINAL ALOHA COTTAGE 
 
 "OU will be amused to know that Aloha be- 
 gan as a picnic. Three young couples, one 
 summer day of 1898, were cycling around 
 Lake Morey, seeking the loveliest spot at which 
 to enjoy their lunch, brought from Hanover, 
 N. H. At just the very place where all agreed 
 the views were most beautiful, stood a plain, sub- 
 stantial house, with no paint, no blinds, and a 
 porch only big enough for two small chairs. 
 
 The sign, "For Sale ; Inquire at the next 
 house," fired the imagination, and while Mr. 
 Gulick, "just for fun," went over to make inquiries, the rest ran around, peek- 
 ing in at each window, and promptly imagining themselves spending a gay sum- 
 mer in that ideal spot. The person at the next house, known to all you Alohaites 
 later as our good neighbor, Mr. Winship, being pleased that "the interested 
 party" would not keep a club house and sell liquor, soon began to consider seri- 
 ously parting with a little of his land. July, 1899, found the Gulicks with a 
 new baby, Harriet, later known to campers as "Johnnie, the bugler," taking the 
 long ride from New Jersey to their new summer home. Laddie, the fine old 
 collie, who for eleven years was the devoted and intelligent companion of those 
 four children, became a regular patron of the Boston and Maine Railroad each 
 summer, adding hugely to the fun of the children's long day of travel. 
 
 At the still prosy-looking Fairlee station, a big hay rack, driven by Mr. Win- 
 ship, used to be filled with trunks, boxes, children and pets, including once a 
 solemn pet crow, and drawn along that beautiful lake road that still marks the 
 crowning delight of the long day's travel for all our Aloha family. Daisy and 
 
 23 
 
ALOHA BEGINNINGS 
 
 Pansy, the big old farm horses, were younger then, but still they were never 
 frisky, but always faithful and capable of hard work. Watch them any summer 
 day when pulling heavy loads on that Vermont farm. 
 
 Aloha cottage had two or three tiny elms that cast no shade at all about the 
 new home, and improvements soon began. Three little birches were placed where 
 
 now their heavy shade invites girls and coun- 
 cilors to many an important committee meeting. 
 Maples, beeches, and a few spruces were soon 
 well started, and began to cast their coolness on 
 the two porches that extended along the front 
 and side of both floors. Woodbine from the 
 nearby brookside soon began to add its beauty 
 to the new porches. 
 
 Among the friends of those early days, who 
 are still about Aloha, are the neighbors to the 
 north of us. Good friends indeed they have been 
 to the Aloha flock all the summer through, even 
 when wrath sometimes filled Mr. Winship's 
 bosom over "the things city girls did not know." 
 MAM1K "Don't walk through the hay fields." Don't 
 
 chase the cows, and don't run from them ; only one "cow" is dangerous. Don't 
 leave the bars down ; don't put them up in the evening, if you find them down. 
 Do keep out of the strawberry-patch, etc., etc. 
 
 The little steamer, Gipsy, then as now blew two blasts at the foot of Echo 
 Mountain, and waited to count the repeating echoes from ledge to hillside, from 
 hillside to distant mountain. Then good captain Lucas and his mate used to 
 stop near the shores of Aloha cottage and take on board four little children and 
 their devoted nurse, Mamie, instead of the motley crowd in green and white that 
 now goes rushing down the long pier, and scrambling into the Gipsy for an hour 
 of fun and singing on the lake, with a pause at Kaulin for the "once a week" 
 soda. The old eagle, as we have unscientifically called the osprey, then as now 
 went flying over Lake Morey, sometimes with a triumphant shriek, or causing a 
 sudden pause among the girls as his big shadow fell on the tennis courts. We 
 have watched him all these years as he swooped down on an unwary fish, dan- 
 gerously near the lake's surface. Many a time I have held my breath in excite- 
 ment, watching to see if the fish would pull the old eagle down to the cool depths 
 of the lake, or whether it would be hanging in the eagle's talons as he slowly 
 circled up from the water's surface. He and his mate have raised, we suppose, 
 many a brood of young in the tall pines of the bluff in sight of Aloha Camp, yet 
 no one has quite succeeded in bringing back to camp an eaglet for a pet. But 
 a long feather from this same old high flyer was used as the important quill, 
 with which the head of Aloha signed his will. 
 
 Various home customs started in the pre-Aloha days, that have continued 
 into camp life. Time was always found for morning prayers and a good sing 
 about the piano. Before Aloha started, the now sainted Grandmother said, "You 
 surely will have morning prayers, daughter, when you have all these girls about 
 you." As the hearth is the center of the home, so the morning assembly has be- 
 come the center of the life of the Aloha camps. 
 
 The story hour of the evening, enjoyed occasionally in small groups at 
 Aloha, might be traced back to the good old stories of the Grandfather, Dr. Frans- 
 worth, as he mingled stories of American life with tales that have for ages de- 
 lighted children of the Orient, which he knew so well. 
 
 24 
 
ALOHA BEGINNINGS 
 
 Suppers on Winship's hill, or at Glenn Falls, or 
 a corn roast on Bald Top, then as now were prepared 
 frequently, and at short notice as the spirit moved. 
 
 The daily swim was always watched with the 
 greatest care, lest before the delightful mastery of the 
 water had been won, some of the small brood, with 
 the many cousins and friends who kept those days also 
 lively, should meet some mishap. One day, while sit- 
 ting on the broad upstairs piazza with my writing on 
 my knee, I was watching from time to time my tiny 
 Isaac Walton, as he patiently waited for his luck, sit- 
 ting on a small pier on our beach. Suddenly the pier 
 was deserted. A sharp call from the mother brought 
 helen back the cry, "I'm all right, mother," as the dripping 
 
 figure climbed out, to try again for the rascal that 
 would eat his bait, but would not linger to be caught. 
 
 At another time, as the swimmers left Winship's pier, a tiny girl of four 
 lingered for one more fling of the fishing line, too heavy for the little arms. The 
 mother, thinking the always careful Grandfather was bringing home the wee 
 maiden, knew nothing of the risk, until she heard the exultant voice, "Oh, 
 Mamma ; I've been in deep water." A fortunate look behind had shown the 
 Grandfather the deserted pier, and quick steps soon brought a rescurer to the 
 little girl, bravely treading water with blue eyes wide open, and hands reaching 
 for the pier far above her head. No wonder "what might have been" kept sleep 
 from the mother's eyes that night. But it is a comfort that among all the strong 
 swimmers of Aloha now, none are surer and abler than that once tiny girl, saved 
 from "deep water." 
 
 Pre-Aloha days found many nests of yellow jackets about the cottage, and 
 at least one Aloha daughter stumbled on their nests so often that the wail, "Yellow 
 jackets ; yellow jackets," would start the whole family to her rescue. The battle 
 was to the death, and before the summer ended, though the little girl had become 
 immune to bee stings, the yellow jackets, at least around Aloha, had completely 
 vanished. 
 
 The name of the new cottage was a source of lively and humorous discus- 
 sions. Aloha, meaning "Love to you," in Hawaiian, was finally chosen, for its 
 euphonious sound, and its kindly meaning. Who better should name this cottage 
 Aloha, than one who was son and grandson of 
 men who had spent their lives in uplifting the 
 natives of those beautiful Islands ? 
 
 For six happy summers Aloha cottage 
 housed the quartette of Gulick children, and their 
 cousins and uncles and aunts and friends, filling 
 it full from the attic down. But just when and 
 how Aloha camp was thought of, it is hard to say. 
 Was it Mamie, the devoted friend of all camp 
 girls, the cook of all the good things served at the 
 Club, who for twenty years has blessed our home, 
 who first said, "Why not have a girls' camp, now 
 that we are leaving Laurenceville, and all the 
 boys?" Or, was it Mrs. Luther Gulick, the 
 Mother of the Camp Fire Girls of America, who Harriet and carol 
 
 25 
 
ALOHA BEGINNINGS 
 
 once said, "I believe the time will come when girls, too, can have a chance to- 
 enjoy the glories of camp life that boys are now having?" Anyway, my imagina- 
 tion had been touched, and when the chance came my courage was great, though 
 my knowledge was nil, since I had heard only of Wyonegonic by name (two- 
 years our senior ) , and had visited no camp. 
 
 Even with my abundant courage I needed still more encouragement, and many 
 there were that wished us success, but none who so cordially helped, by heartily 
 believing in us and our ability and the good of our cause, as Mrs. Charles Farns- 
 worth, known to some Alohaites as Auntie Joy, now the gracious head of a beau- 
 tiful neighboring camp for girls, Camp Hanoum, at Thetford, Vermont. Believ- 
 ing that girls and their parents would soon see the immense advantages of camp- 
 life, — the health, the beauty, the sanity, and the wholesome democracy of such a 
 life, — we started bravely in. The camp memories that follow will tell you of 
 the results. 
 
 26 
 
Daily Program 
 
 7.00 Reveille ; all up. 
 
 7.10 Calisthenics, Dip in Lake. 
 
 7.50 Breakfast; camp store open after breakfast for 15 minutes. 
 
 9.00 Morning Prayers, General singing, Camp Talks, Talks on 
 hygiene. Addresses from distinguished guests. 
 
 9.30-11.30 Horse-back riding, Nature walks, Paddling and Rowing Les- 
 sons ; Craft-work Lessons in Carpentry, Stenciling, 
 Leather tooling, Basketry, Jewelry, Sewing and Em- 
 broidery, Book-binding. 
 
 11.30 First Division Swimmers. 
 
 11.50 Second Division Swimmers. 
 
 12.30 Dinner; camp store open 15 minutes. 
 
 1.30-2.30 Quiet Hour. 
 
 2.30 Reading Hour for those desiring it. 
 
 2.30-5.30 Games: Tennis, Baseball, Basket-ball, Follow My Leader, 
 etc., etc. ; Excursions, Trips on foot and horse-back. 
 
 5.30 Supper. 
 
 6.00-8.30 Games, Canoeing, Boating, Camp Serenades, Theatricals, 
 Dances, Parties, in the Halle. 
 
 8.30 Crackers and Milk. 
 
 9.00 Taps; lights out. 
 
 27 
 
Blue Laws at Aloha 
 
 1. Get up for calisthenics; no "cal," no swim. 
 
 2. Unless expiring, get up for breakfast. No 
 trays for the lazy. 
 
 3. Assert your independence of man. Pass the 
 canoe test. 
 
 4. Only an honor girl can "paddle her own 
 canoe." Councilors guard all others. 
 
 5. Never "rock the boats" of Aloha. No boats 
 for the reckless. 
 
 6. Be a good sport ; but remember — "safety first." 
 Take no unwise risks. 
 
 7 . Be punctual at appointments unless detained 
 by sudden death. 
 
 8. Preserve your complexion and youthful fig- 
 ure. Only fruit eaten between meals. Candy in ex- 
 treme moderation after meals. Soda once a week. 
 Save your dimes for the heathen. 
 
 9. Guard the lake. No burials at sea of paper, 
 a camp fun-maker boxes or other trash. Burn your rubbish. 
 
 10. "Spotless town" our slogan. Make each day a "clean-up" day. 
 
 11. Observe the golden rule always. After picnicing, burn or bury the re- 
 mains with fitting obsequies. 
 
 12. Protect our forests. Never leave a camp fire until the last spark has 
 died. Never skin a birch tree. 
 
 13. A decalogue for the dining-room : 
 
 1. Always begin eating as soon as served. Forget your councilor. We 
 must eat to live, even unto the third and fourth helping. 
 
 2. Talk and laugh at the top of your voice. A loud laugh speaketh 
 an empty stomach. 
 
 3. Never leave the room without stopping to speak to each friend still 
 eating. Whoso neglecteth his friend offendeth our leader. 
 
 4. Waitresses always remove plates before all have finished eating — an 
 efficient check to overeating and an aid to digestion. 
 
 5. It is considered bad luck to sing at table. It is worse luck never 
 to win a song. 
 
 28 
 
BLUE LAWS AT ALOHA 
 
 6. Never pass anything to councilor serving. Whoso eateth unto him- 
 self alone waxeth fat. 
 
 7. Cultivate a graceful slouch at table — the stomach resenteth a straight 
 spine. 
 
 8. Always serve waitresses last. They also starve who only sit and 
 wait. 
 
 9. Pass "the boat" frequently — it soothes the nerves. 
 
 10. Always continue talking and eating if a councilor rises to make an 
 announcement. Councilors should be seen and not heard. 
 
 Extra. Always request a final helping to be left on plate. Waste rejoiceth 
 the cook's heart. 
 
 MRS. DUNN. 
 
 MTS. CUBE AND SUNDAY IN THE DISTANCE 
 
 29 
 
INSPECTION 
 
 Inspection 
 
 By Emily Wellington 
 
 INSPECTION, let me tell you, is a cultivated art 
 Both for the one who does it and for all who take a part. 
 For instance when in June the campers to Aloha come, 
 They think to keep the tents just right 
 Will be of course much fun. 
 But wait, for when you have a tent for four, 
 And just as many shelves, 
 Say nothing of the trunks besides 
 And add four girls themselves, 
 The things that happen to that tent 
 In spite of best intention, 
 Will manage to upset some things 
 Too numerous to mention. 
 
 But they — pick it up so neatly ? so neatly ? so neatly ? 
 They fix it so completely 
 
 30 
 
INSPECTION 
 
 That Inspectors say "My dear." 
 
 "You've started right to-day, dear, 
 
 And none of you need fear ; 
 
 You all will get the banners 
 
 When the banquet time comes round." 
 
 II. 
 
 Inspection, as I told you, is a cultivated art, 
 
 It needs a daily stimulus to play a shining part. 
 
 And then, some things will happen as of course you may have guessed : 
 
 Your tent contains a waitress whose intentions are the best, 
 
 But then she never wakes till the bugle call is blown, 
 
 And then before you get your breath 
 
 Out of the tent she's flown. 
 
 And after all have breakfasted well 
 
 The glasses must be shined 
 
 And she must leave at once for prayers 
 
 Or else be left behind. 
 
 But the tent is not fixed neatly, fixed neatly, fixed neatly — 
 
 In truth it's mussed completely 
 
 And inspection time's at hand. 
 
 The tent-mates all are working, 
 
 At arts and crafts not shirking, 
 
 The inspector quite bewildered in the tent door takes her stand. 
 
 III. 
 
 Inspection, as I've mentioned, is a cultivated art, 
 
 And what it needs is everyone to take a steady part. 
 
 To make the beds, to sweep the tent, 
 
 And fix the hanging board 
 
 For if you all don't do your share 
 
 You'll one and all be floored. 
 
 So when Inspectors come to look around and mark your tent, what then? 
 
 The things they count up as undone perhaps will number ten. 
 
 You ask your mark with bated breath 
 
 And sorrowful they say, 
 
 "My dear, the alphabet is short, 
 
 But near the end you stay." 
 
 But they said it so politely, politely, politely, 
 
 They said it so politely that the tent-mates felt chagrined. 
 
 They said, "We'll turn a new leaf. 
 
 Begin again a new sheet 
 
 And perhaps we'll get a mention 
 
 When the banquet time comes round." 
 
 31 
 
Honors at Aloha 
 
 LITTLE by little the honors of any new institution come into being and gain 
 meaning. At the end of our first season, a few of us talked things over 
 and decided to give an A to the girl who had shown the best spirit all the 
 summer through, — one who was never a grumbler or "kicker," one who could 
 lead, and graciously could be also led ; who took rain or shine, victory or defeat, 
 as "all in the day's work," as a "true sport." 
 
 In 1905 this A for camp spirit went to Bertha Easterbrook, who, besides 
 other victories, had won a big victory over herself. The best of tennis was surely 
 played by Katherine Rollins. Our best water nymph, both as to excellence in swim- 
 ming and diving, was Olga Ihlsing. But how simple the skill and proficiency 
 of those days seem when compared with the wonderful swimming, and the grace- 
 ful and very skilful diving, of an A-class swimmer of to-day ! 
 
 From the first, we were eager not to over-emphasize athletics at Aloha. Many 
 a desirable girl, who has contributed much to the life and joy of camp life, would 
 never win a swimming A, or be tennis champion. Honors were given to those 
 who learned somewhat intimately the ferns, so abundant about Aloha, or the 
 flowers, the trees, the birds, and the stars. Some camping-out parties were made 
 memorable to a select few among you, who quietly learned from "Curtie" the 
 constellations and the season's brightest stars. Enthusiasm in nature study varies 
 with the councilor's power to arouse it, and the kind of girl who becomes in- 
 terested. 
 
 Perhaps our best year in this respect was 1907, when Miss Ramage had rivalry 
 in the various tests. At the end of the season, all her girls, who had studied 
 plants and flowers during the season, were given a short half hour to fly about 
 camp and find all the flowers and plants they possibly could. Then each brought 
 her pile, and all by herself identified her specimens before her teacher, away from 
 any harkening ear. 
 
 We were much pleased that all identified over twenty-five plants, some over 
 fifty, and Marjorie Wilson seventy-four. Good for you, Marjorie! But some 
 were sure that Simon Newcomb had passed down some of his scientific brain to 
 his granddaughter. We are always very happy over the good work done in the 
 crafts, be it basketry, wood-carving, carpentry, stenciling, sewing, embroidery, 
 leather work, or jewelry. The work is remarkably well done in most cases, con- 
 sidering the age of the workers and the time given in the busy summer to crafts. 
 We have had, since the first, excellent instructors in these crafts, councilors of 
 
 32 
 
HONORS AT ALOHA 
 
 ^Mfcfc^ It";; 
 
 
 .l ft" A* 
 
 ^Wqh 
 
 
 SUNNY DAY 
 CAMP SPIRIT 1906 
 
 devotion and inspiration, who have made the 
 craft hours more and more popular as the sum- 
 mer passed, instead of less' interesting. Many 
 an Aloha girl has returned - with a trunk well 
 stocked with beautiful gifts of good craftsman- 
 ship, all ready for the dear ones at home when 
 Christmas should come around. 
 
 About four years ago, we began giving an 
 A for the best walker. This was to recognize, 
 not the number of miles walked, but the best way 
 of walking, and the good condition of the walker, 
 and of her feet, at the end of the walk. No girl 
 who gets blisters, or who rushes to lead the line, 
 and gasps faintly at the end of the long trail, 
 holding all back with her whining, would ever 
 be considered for such an honor. To Mary Hol- 
 yoke, one of the younger girls of that year the 
 camp presented the first A for the best walker. 
 After a few years of camp life, rejoicing in 
 the fine, honorable, "biddable" girls that came to 
 Aloha, we developed a new honor, the block A, which is given to girls who are 
 chosen as the honor girls of camp. 
 
 This A is given as a recognition of the reliability, good judgment and trust- 
 worthiness of the camp girl, plus superior ability in swimming and canoeing. 
 
 This Honor A entitles an Aloha girl to take the place of a councilor in little 
 trips about the camp, or on the lake with small parties of girls. This is the most 
 coveted honor after the camp spirit A, and, I am glad to say, it has very seldom 
 been misplaced. 
 
 As for dishonors or punishments at Aloha, there are few. Failure to fol- 
 low the few water regulations, and so endangering the life of a girl, or her com- 
 panions, might send a camper home. 
 
 Rewards work better than punishments. Rewards keep the girls always 
 striving to improve, eager and happy in emulation. Punishments produce obedi- 
 ence through fear and dread, and are not the 
 way for the free-born. 
 
 I am deeply thankful to all the dear 
 Aloha daughters, who by their own sweet 
 reasonableness have made it possible to run 
 a camp with practically no punishments. I 
 must add, for the benefit of girls not of Aloha 
 in 1914, that our little "Kanaka," the name 
 we give to the winged figure among the pen- 
 and-ink sketches of this book made by our 
 excellent art councilor. Miss Alice Harris, 
 has become a real part of the life of Aloha 
 camp. 
 
 The little figure in bloomers is won by a 
 camper whose tent and land adjoining it is 
 perfect as to order and neatness for a week. 
 If to that virtue is added punctuality at all 
 the appointments of a week, — meals, assem- 
 bly, crafts, etc., — the girl wins a Kanaka with 
 
 ALICE CARLSON 
 CAMP SPIRIT 1907 
 
 33 
 
HONORS AT ALOHA 
 
 OSAMUND YOUNG AND OUEEN LILL 
 HORSEBACK A (CAMP) 1911 
 
 wings on ankles and shoulders. To 
 all this virtue, if a camper adds per- 
 sonal neatness as to hair, teeth, 
 hands, middy, and "no runner" in 
 stockings, a jaunty feather is worn 
 by her Kanaka in the little cap. This 
 figure was stenciled on the middies 
 last year. We shall plan for some 
 more permanent form of marking 
 hereafter, but that we flew to our 
 meals on winged feet, that we 
 mended many beginnings of holes in 
 stockings, that we pulled on spotless 
 jumpers, and kept tidy as never be- 
 fore, the Aloha family can surely 
 bear witness. 
 
 As our honors have not been 
 very carefully recorded till recent 
 years, I hope all Aloha girls will 
 
 forgive mistakes, or omissions, in the following records. 
 
 1905 — Camp Spirit, Bertha Easterbrook ; Tennis Champion, Katherine Rollins; Water 
 Sprite, Olga Ihlsing. 
 
 1906 — Camp Spirit, Alice Day; Tennis Champion, Alice Day; Water Sprite, Helen Gulick; 
 Boating and Canoeing, Louise Gulick; Crafts, Wood-carving, Carol Gulick; Swimming the 
 Lake, Virginia Bill, Jessie Buchanan, Elizabeth Chesbrough, Ruth Crawford. Alice Day, 
 Winifred Fairchild, Eleanor Farrington, Helen Gulick, Louise Gulick, Olga Ihlsing, Maud 
 Jaretski, Rachel Keator, Elsa Kroehlpfeiffer, Frida Kroehlpfeiffer, Agnes Vaille, Ruth Wal- 
 lace, Mary Worthen. 
 
 1907 — Camp Spirit, Alice Carlson ; Tennis Champion, Hala Hungerford ; Swimming the 
 Lake, Ruth Dickinson, Charlotte Green, Frances Gulick, Charlotte Gulick, Carol Gulick, Mar- 
 jorie Wilson, Nan von Harten, Romola Hynes, Louise Dickinson. Katherine Rollins, Mary 
 Louise Wheeler; Nature Study, Marjorie Wilson; Crafts, Art Work, Frances Chapin ; Bas- 
 ketry, Marjorie Wilson. 
 
 1908 — Camp Spirit, Eleanor Fowle; Tennis Champion, Harriet Barstow ; Swimming the 
 Lake, Helen Tooker, Eleanor Fowle, Katherine Hopkins, "Lib" Johnson, Dorothy Proctor, 
 Dorothy Talbot, Dorothy Welch. 
 
 1909 — Camp Spirit, Ruth Dickinson, Charlotte Werner; 
 Tennis Champion, "Lib" Johnson; Swimming the Lake, Rachel 
 Watt, Marie Graff. Alice Carter, Ruth Cunningham, Isabel 
 Daniels, Claire Dickinson, Elizabeth Field, Anita Gaebler, Helen 
 Garrett, Molly Willard, Sally Willard, Alice Shumway, Molly 
 Goodell, Mary Lodge, Allison McEldowney, Natalie Norton, 
 Lesley Saver. 
 
 1910 — Camp Spirit, Marie Graff, Helen Gulick; Tennis 
 Champion, Elsie Page; Water Sprite, Allison McEldowney; 
 Handicrafts, Mamie Oiesen, Myra Stewart; Handicrafts. Hon- 
 orable Mention, Doris Meyers, Dorothea Jones, Gladys Williams, 
 Mary Lodge; Honor List (first year of giving this honor), 
 Elsie Page, Helen Gulick, Helen Buchanan, Molly Moneypenny, 
 Helen Tooker, Anita Gaebler, Alice Shumway, Margaret Mawer, 
 Helen Shedden, Carol Gulick, Marie Graff; Tent Neatness for 
 Season, Banners won, Lesley Sayer, Rachel Watt, Marie Graff, 
 Hilda Bruen, I ; Elsie Page, Helen Gulick, Estelle Lippincot, 
 Helen Shedden, II. 
 
 1911 — Camp Spirit A, Elsie Page; Honor A, Rosamond 
 Reed, Mildred Graham, Ruth Howes, Natalie Kneeland, Mary BEST WALKER CAMP 1912 
 
 34 
 
HONORS AT ALOHA 
 
 DOT AND C 
 TWO NEWLY 
 
 OREEN 
 WON A'S 
 
 Lodge, Marguerite Moore, Martha Reed, Mary Hiss, Eleanor 
 Foster, Mamie Oiesen; Horsemanship A, Rosamond Young; 
 Honorable Mention, Carol Gulick, Janet Adriance; Canoeing 
 and Boating, Helen Shedden ; Nature Study A, Marion Bas- 
 set, Isabel Basset, Emma Stallman, Gertrude Inslee; Honor- 
 able Mention, Lois Buttrick, Harriet Gulick, Carol Gulick, 
 Mary Holyoke, Alice Stallman ; Water Sports A, Harriet 
 Gulick; Honorable Mention, Martha Reed; Tent Neatness, 
 the Stallmans ; Tennis Champion, Winifred Young; Crafts, 
 Brasszvork, Alice Stallman; Carpentry, Anna McCandless; 
 Carpentry, Honorable Mention, Harriet Gulick, Jewelry, Cath- 
 erine Carpenter; Leather-work, Isabel Basset; Sewing, Char- 
 lotte Hilton ; Stenciling, Stella Barnard ; Track Sports and 
 Walking A, Martha Reed ; Swimming the Lake A's, Rosa- 
 mond Reed, Gertrude Inslee, Ruth Hoyt, Caroline Buttrick, 
 Eleanor Foster, Eleanor Slingluff, Mary Duncombe, Kath- 
 erine Smith, Jane Griffin, Catherine Carpenter, Martha Reed, 
 Alice Lee, Anna Hiss, Ruth Howes, Hildegard Collins, Anna 
 McCandless, Janet Adriance. 
 
 1912— Camp Spirit A, Gladys Williams; Honor A, Ruth 
 Andrus, Agnes Allchin, Anna Hiss, Marie Longendyke, Anna 
 McCandless, Elizabeth Prudden, Eline von Borries; Water 
 Sprite, Rosamond Reed; Best Walker, Mary Holyoke; Horsemanship, Marjorie Banks; Nature 
 Study, Luella Coale ; Neatness of Tent, Banners to Anna Baetjer, Ruth Baetjer, Mildred Hahn, 
 Elizabeth Young; Tennis Champions, Single, Belle Allchin; Single {Junior), Edith Fitch; 
 Team. Agnes Allchin, Winifred Young, Eline von Borries; Craft A's, Jewelry, Elinor Rudolff ; 
 Carpentry, Anna Baetjer; Leather-Work, Eline von Borries; Sewing and Embroidery, Louise 
 Springmever; Swimming the Lake A, Agnes Allchin, Stella Barnard, Elizabeth Prizer, Mar- 
 garet Smith, Helen Buchanan, Eleanor Foster, Elizabeth Prudden, Margaret Kelly, Helen 
 Sweeney, Eline von Borries, Estelle Lippincot, Carolyn Case, Marjorie Longfelder, Kathleen 
 Connolly, Ellen French, Anna McCandless, Gladys Williams, Lucy Benjamin. 
 
 1913— Camp Spirit, Anna Hiss; Honor A, Stella Barnard, Louise Springmever, Harriet 
 Gulick, Mary Holyoke, Phoebe Helmer. Ruth Field, Anne Parkhurst, Eleanor Burgess, Louise 
 Smith, Mary Rogers Warren, Barbara Stimson, Ellen French; Carpentry, Ellen French; Hon- 
 orable Mention, Elizabeth Snow; Embroidery, Marjorie McWhinnie ; Honorable Mention, 
 Olive Mason, Ruth Gay, Betty Helmer; Jewelry, Stella Barnard; Honorable Mention, Ruth 
 Field, Katherine Yeakle ; Stenciling and Leather Work, Carol 
 Gulick; Nature Study, Ellen French; Honorable Mention, Ruth 
 Baetjer, Barbara Stimson, Margaret Elliott; Horse-back, Mary- 
 Rogers Warren; Bookbinding, Honorable Mention, Ella Woods; 
 Waitress, Dorothy Parkhurst; Honorable Mention, Mary Green; 
 Tennis, Junior, Mary Holyoke; Senior, Edna Hauselt ; Walking, 
 Junior, Louise McConway; Senior, "Rox" Reed; Water Sports, 
 Anna Hiss ; Honorable Mention, Mary Hiss ; Neatest Tent, Oc- 
 cupants of Tent 11. 
 
 1914— Camp Spirit, Mrs. E. L. Gulick; Honor Girls, Dorothy 
 Parkhurst, Katherine Hinricks, Mary Sleeper, Ella Wood, Belle 
 Allchin, Eleanor Shumway, Mary Green, Anna Campbell, Edna 
 Hauselt, Emma Hauselt, Constance Winchell ; Best Walker, 
 Senior, Eleanor Shumway; Junior, Betty Helmer; Canoeing and 
 Rowing, Harriet Gulick; Canoeing and Rowing, Honorable Men- 
 tion, Mary Sleeper; Horsemanship, Senior, Margaret Crouch; 
 Junior, Muriel flerr; Horsemanship, Honorable Mention, Mary 
 Louise Ewan ; Nature Study, Gertrude Mensel ; Water Sprite, 
 Senior, Eleanor Shumway; Junior, Louise McConway; A Divi- 
 sion Swimmers, Harriet Gulick, Anna McCandless. Eleanor 
 Shumway; Tent Neatness, Banners to Tent 3, Muriel Herr. 
 Evelyn Grey, Miss Guyer; Waitress, Mary Green; Tennis 
 Champions, Senior, Mary Green; Junior, Louise McConway; 
 Team, Belle Allchin, Edna Hauselt, Emma Hauselt; Crafts, 
 jewelry, Ruth Wellington; Carpentry and Basketry, Esther 
 
 Sampson. 
 
 HELEN AND MARIE 
 CAMP SPIRIT (CAMP) 1911 
 
 35 
 
HONORS AT ALOHA 
 
 ANNA 
 CAMP SPIRIT (CAMP) 1913 
 
 1910 — Camp Spirit, Helen Gildersleve ; Honor Girls, Maude 
 Barton, Agatha Boyd, Jessie Buchanan, Ruth Dickinson ; Head 
 of Self-government, Ruth Dickinson; (second half), Jessie 
 Buchanan; Swimming the Lake, Katharine Hopkins, Eleanor 
 Kneeland, Hildergarde Kneeland, Grace Pierce, Agnes Smith. 
 
 1911 — Camp Spirit, Irene Tufts; Honor Girls, Hilda Clark, 
 Louisa Clark, Irene Tufts ; Head of Self-government, Irene 
 Tufts ; Crafts, Helen Hixon, Mary Horn, Madelyn Woodruff, 
 Cecil Chapman ; Swimming the Lake, Annie Clarke, Irene 
 Tufts, Natalie Norton, Gladys Brush, Dorothy Landers, Ellen 
 Hixon. 
 
 1912 — Camp Spirit, "Mamie"; Honor Girls, Beatrice Bed- 
 doe, Elizabeth Chandler, Nancy Cooper, Mary Lyon, Ruth 
 Lyon; Head of Self-government, Helen Gulick ; Tennis, Helen 
 Chapin ; Swimming, Nancy Cooper ; Horsemanship, Emily 
 Camp; Best Walker, Mary Lyon; Swimming the Lake, Eliz- 
 abeth Chandler, Nancy Cooper, Beatrice Beddoe. 
 
 1913 — Camp Spirit, Helen Shedden; Honor Girls. Alice 
 Burdette, Alice Cragin, Helen Hunt, Esther Sands, Elizabeth 
 Wilkins, Dorothy Yates; Tennis, Helen Shedden; Swimming, 
 Helen Lovejoy ;~Walking, Ruth Day; Horsemanship, Margaret 
 Oliver; Nature Study, Mildred Hahn ; Crafts, Stenciling and 
 Block Printing, Ethel Brandt; Jewelry (Silver), Frances 
 Bridges ; Copper-work, Dorothy Yates ; Seiving, Grace Brown ; 
 Best Waitress, Nancy Cooper; Neatest Tent Banners to Grace 
 Brown, Irene Croacher, Mazelle Croacher, Miss Taylor ; Swim- 
 ming the Lake, Irene Croacher, Mazelle Croacher, Esther 
 Sands, Mary Wilcox, Dorothy Yates ; Head of Self-govern- 
 ment, Helen Gulick. 
 
 1914 — Camp Spirit, Dorothy Yates ; Honor Girls, Adelyn 
 Dohme, Helen Lovejoy, Lois Perkins, Esther Sands, Eleanor 
 Burgess, Marie Longendyke, Eleanor White; Self-government, 
 Helen Gulick; Tennis, Harriet Thayer; Swimming, Dorothy 
 Yates ; Walking, Helen Lovejoy ; Horsemanship, Mazelle 
 Croacher; Nature Study, Katherine Jaeger; Best Dancer, 
 Dorothy Yates ; Camp Poet, Gladys Latimer ; Crafts, Stencil 
 ing, Irene Croacher; Jewelry, Louise Emerson; Sewing, Fran- 
 ces Sutton; Wood Block Printing, Kathleen Van Nostrand; 
 Best Waitress, Dorothy Yates; Neatest Tent Banners to Gladys 
 Latimer, Mabel Sellers, Dorothy Yates, Barbara Wellington. 
 
 "GILLY" 
 CAMP SPIRIT (CLUB) 1912 
 
 36 
 
'To Johnny" 
 
 Camp in the sunlight — is Johnny up and out? 
 Don't you hear her bugle-call rouse the merry rout? 
 Its echoes rouse the hillside, and all along the lake 
 Heavy eyes fly open, and drowsy sleepers wake. 
 
 Johnny's bugle sounds again, the silver notes ring clear — 
 Flying feet come running — hark ! from far and near 
 Silvery voices floating — the camp's awake again : 
 Merry shouts and laughter echo down the glen. 
 
 All through the happy hours of each long day 
 Johnny's bugle rings out, steady, sure, and gay, 
 Gives the ready signal for all the campers do, 
 So it's Johnny and your bugle, here's a health to you! 
 
 Now the evening shadows steal across the lake : 
 Soft the twilight breezes on the hillside break — 
 Silvery peal the bugle-notes far across the hill, 
 And all the night grows silent, and all the voices, still. 
 
 Soft through the tree-tops the silvery moon-beams glance, 
 Down the lines of shimmering tents, lost in mystic trance; 
 And through the silent hours, while the pale moon gleams, 
 Johnny's silvery bugle-notes echo through our dreams. 
 
 So here's to Johnny Gulick with her bugle tried and true — 
 Johnny — we love you, as we listen oft to you — 
 And may your bugle never fail, your heart be never sad, 
 Your notes be always silver, and your life be ever glad ! 
 
 D. E. Adams. 
 
 37 
 
Papers of Camp and Club 
 
 By Eleanor Foster 
 
 SCAMP SPIRIT 
 
 Dartmouth-Aloha 
 Concert 
 
 DARTMOUTH 
 
 EARLY in camp life there comes a de- 
 sire in some way to express this life : to 
 make it vivid to the one-time campers, 
 and to all who know and love the real things 
 that make camp dear. There follows the twin 
 desire to treasure the camp activities as a 
 stimulus throughout the year. The individual 
 tries hard to write interesting letters, and keep 
 a full, regular account of events in her diary. 
 The community publishes a paper. 
 
 Long before my day,_ way back in those 
 fascinating years when camp was an experi- 
 ment, came the Alma Mater of all camp liter- 
 ary effort, — the Log. Week by week that little 
 camp voiced itself in the Log. Week by week 
 those first campers wrote into the Log just the 
 things that have perpetuated themselves in the 
 growing camp. There is recorded the dis- 
 covery of our beauty spots, — there, the pre- 
 cedent for all the lost Bald Top trips that ever 
 "got divided into three," This nucleus of our camp papers has existed through 
 them, side by side with them, preserving the simple narrative of camp's activity. 
 Just when the Bugle appeared upon the scene I can't say. That there had 
 been Bugles before my time, Bugles read at banquet and treasured long after- 
 ward, I learned during the summer of 1912, when a new Bugle was discussed. 
 A highly unorganized but amiable band of reporters ravaged the land. Strange 
 interviews with notables were of everyday occurrence. On the rare occasions 
 when limited supper parties or birthday celebrations were in order, a reporter — 
 we all clamored — must be included in the number of the guests. I can remember 
 only one real issue that summer, but I return to dwell in fondest memory on the 
 preparations for that one issue. 
 
 In 1913 we really organized the Bugle, with a board, and advice from some 
 literary councilors. They also gave us contributions and much personal assistance. 
 Miss Searight and Miss Taylor labored endless hours over a new multicopying 
 machine, the most insanely stubborn inaniinate object I ever met. In spite of 
 these obstacles, we managed two or three full-grown issues that summer. We 
 even felt we might hold up our heads beside the wonderful Wash which found 
 its way to camp from club. The Wash was, and is, a paper of humor par ex- 
 cellence. Take the very name, — everything, you know, must come out in the wash, 
 and when you consider the washboard you know that joyous fun must dominate 
 the paper. And it does. 
 
 But each year must mark an improvement at camp. We can't mark time. 
 Last summer saw the greatest strides of all, and the paper was in the van, — no 
 longer the Bugle but the Scamp Spirit. Under the able leadership of a coun- 
 cilor with real journalistic experience, the board did splendid work, and all awoke 
 to this weekly as a real factor in camp life. Regularly printed in Hanover, the 
 Scamp Spirit included everything which concerned camp; all the wit of the rhyme- 
 sters, the lucubrations of the story tellers, and the activities of the whole com- 
 munity. The papers were read and sent home, where they offered the best pos- 
 sible explanation of the mystery, — "Why that girl does love camp so" — to those 
 unfortunate fathers and mothers who could never come to fathom it themselves. 
 
 38 
 
A Letter to Aloha Councilors 
 
 Dear Aloha Councilors : 
 
 YOU are such a goodly number that I fear many days will pass after camp 
 opens before I have a long full talk quietly with each one of you. Accord- 
 ingly I am writing this letter to help you start camp life just right. I hope 
 you are all bubbling over with enthusiasm and joy as you think of the nine weeks 
 of life close to Mother Nature that is before us. 
 
 When you reach Aloha, — be it the camp, the club, or the hive, — you will 
 drop your distinctive dress, don our ideally comfortable uniform and become one 
 of the merry party in Lincoln green. But just what are we expecting from you 
 besides the special service for which many of you have been secured? 
 
 That you are all women of sterling worth of character ; that you will quickly 
 give whole-hearted loyalty to Aloha ideals and Aloha management ; that you love 
 young people, and girls in particular with a big-hearted, warm-hearted apprecia- 
 tion is all expected as a matter of course. I hope you also have excellent health, 
 for it often pads, so to speak, the sharp elbows of mal-adjusted companions. I 
 hope you have a great sense of humor, for this helps mightily by showing us true 
 values and proportions. 
 
 Besides the crafts and arts in which many of you will be giving instruction, 
 there is the great art — the Fine Art of Living, in which each one of you will be 
 giving daily, constant lessons to our Aloha daughters all summer long. Come to 
 us with the heart of youth but the judgment of years. Learn to distinguish be- 
 tween preference and principle and teach the girls to do so, too. In slighting a 
 few of the conventions of society, let no one set aside the courtesies of the well- 
 bred. Teach the girls to be generous but not lavish, orderly but not fussy, method- 
 ical in planning their time, and always careful not to encroach on that of others. 
 
 If you have a complaint, remedy it; if you can't, report it to headquarters; 
 but if it can't be remedied, forget it. If you hear good of a camper, tell it to 
 others ; if evil, tell it not, doubt it,— forget it. 
 
 On a raw, rainy day make your own sunshine, on a sunny day, keep it up. 
 If you have not learned the joy of service, learn it now. If you cannot throw 
 yourself wholeheartedly into the life of the camp and completely forget your 
 own self in the delight of doing for the community, don't come. If you are 
 thinking of what you are going to get, instead of what you are going to give, 
 don't come. It is the givers, not the getters, that are the happy ones in this queer 
 world of ours. 
 
 Remember that the girls of to-day, are the women of to-morrow, and that 
 you have the blessed opportunity of moulding to some degree a few of these future 
 women. Let this ennoble and inspire your work. 
 
 If every Aloha daughter is not a little finer for her summer with us it may 
 be your fault or mine! If you find a homesick girl, give her a job to do for 
 camp. The ideal councilor always leads her group. Her attitude is — "Come on, 
 girls," let's do this fine thing." Be a helpful, kindly sister of the older girls, 
 and the loving, motherly guide of the little lassies. 
 
 Every summer camp should have excellent water, perfect sanitation, delicious 
 and abundant food, beautiful and noble scenery. But these alone do not make 
 a perfect camp. It is the people, the spirit and ideal that rule a camp that make 
 it perfect. 
 
 Help us to make the spirit of Aloha that which will truly make the Aloha 
 
 camps ideal. „. . . . , , 
 
 Sincerely your friend and co-worker, 
 
 (inserted by request) 
 
 39 
 
BREAKFAST ON THE MANSFIELD GIPSY TRIP 
 
 The Camp Idea for Girls 
 
 By Ella Gilbert Ives 
 
 WHEN a new idea confronts the world, it usually beckons to the male half 
 to try it out. Witness occupations, commerce, politics, education, clubs, 
 playgrounds, Christian associations — what not? Eventually the idea calls 
 to the other half of mankind. 
 
 It was perhaps necessary to rear a generation or two of boys and try out the 
 experiment of the vacation camp, with its round of activities, — work disguised 
 as play ; its military precision and regularity, before extending its privileges and 
 duties to girls. The boys' camp in its modern phase of intelligent adaptation to 
 the highest needs of growing youth, is a quarter century old. The girls' camp is 
 scarcely a decade. Both have developed rapidly. Their bungalows, tents, ac- 
 coutrements and joyous life are a picturesque accessory of many a fair spot. 
 Having features in common, they are yet distinctive, increasingly so, as they 
 evolve. Both are a necessity for city-bred youth. But the camp for girls has 
 a specific reason for being, in their more restricted and conventional lives. 
 
 The author of "The Problem of Priscilla" notes the narrower orbit in which 
 the girl moves, and its effect upon her viewpoint and range of vision. He wel- 
 comes, shyly but surely, the college idea for girls (still under debate!) as one 
 
 40 
 
THE CAMP IDEA FOR CxIRLS 
 
 of practical utility resulting in breadth and poise, and the trained judgment essen- 
 tial in measuring the values of life. The best thing a girl gets at college is the 
 attrition of her mates. In the camp, she rubs even more closely against her kind. 
 
 For the camp is a little democracy. No exclusives need apply, unless ready 
 to drop their superiorities and their airs. This does not rule out your genuine 
 blue-blood, who is even a candidate for honors. Ten to one, she will take the 
 prize, — the coveted camp letter for "Camp Spirit." 
 
 The Camp Spirit rules the camp. The girl who best embodies it has those 
 homely virtues which like garden herbs are unobtrusive but fragrant. Yet she 
 is no weakling. Watch her diving from the pier or swimming the lake, or plant- 
 ing roses in her cheeks at basket-ball. Watch her climbing a mountain and check- 
 ing her own eager feet, swift and strong, to aid a little one up the path. Note 
 her deference to age and her thoughtf ulness toward childhood ; her response to 
 the first call of a noble thought or a pure emotion; her kindling eye and gracious 
 speech. 
 
 She was not always thus. She came to camp a crude little girl with good 
 stuff for making character, and she has been shaped and polished by other per- 
 sonalities ; above all quickened and developed by that inward force known as 
 "Camp Spirit" or as it might be called the Camp Ideal. 
 
 Who makes it? The head or heads of the camp. If they are parents, their 
 children are their close allies. The councilors, — young women chosen for leader- 
 ship, and heading the advance columns. The girls themselves — to whom 
 
 "Stepping upzvard seems to be 
 A kind of heavenly destiny." 
 
 Nature has her part to play and right lovingly she does it. The material on 
 which she works yields to her lightest touch — the sway of a pine bough ; the call 
 of a bird to his mate ; her brooding tenderness to her young ; the odor of a wild 
 rose; the "sweet influence" of a star, the quiver of a moonbeam on the lake, 
 the rain-drop on the forehead — oh, a million fingers has Nature to employ in 
 fashioning a growing girl. 
 
 The camp idea then must be suitably enshrined, preferably in the hill coun- 
 try by a lake. Water is essential for the sports that develop courage, grace, re- 
 sourcefulness and power. It is a never-ending source of pure "Fun," but fun 
 that functions in character. Girls are so changed for the better by a single season 
 in camp, that it is sometimes a wise parent that knows his own child. The timid 
 daughter of a timid mother who might have illustrated the doggerel, 
 
 "Mother, may I go out and swim?" 
 "Yes, my darling daughter. 
 
 Hang your clothes on a hickory limb, 
 
 But don't go near the water," 
 
 after a season in camp, swims like a porpoise and dives like a duck. Better still, 
 she can face a difficulty and surmount an obstacle. She is safer, stronger and 
 sweeter for this new knowledge and control of a mighty element. 
 
 The camp at the start is a great leveler. There is no outward and visible 
 badge of distinction. The rich girl puts aside the clothes which have hitherto 
 marked her social stratum, and indicated, more or less correctly, her bank account. 
 She dons the camp costume, exactly like that worn by the missionary's daughter, 
 who speaks five languages but has no bank account. This is perhaps the finest 
 
 41 
 
THE CAMP FIRE GIRLS' INITIATION AT ALOHA CLUB 
 
 single act in the small democracy. It gives the girls an equal start and a fair op- 
 portunity. The new-found freedom and buoyancy are akin to the butterfly's on 
 emerging from the cocoon. For the first time the girl feels the potential power 
 and grace in her unfettered body. Mere "things" however costly, are weights and 
 hindrances in the pursuit of health and happiness. 
 
 For these are subsidiary aims to the great goal of character, and the more 
 obvious ones. The entire range of camp activities contributes to them. In no 
 other mode of life are they so quickly and naturally attained. Is it any wonder 
 that the camp idea for girls is flourishing? Already from the germ, the full blade 
 in the ear. 
 
 The Camp Fire Girls' Initiation 
 at Aloha Club 
 
 Underneath the swaying pine-trees, 
 In the golden glow of sunset, 
 In the hazy, dusky twilight, 
 As the lake grew dark with shadows, 
 Dark with shadows of the pine-trees, 
 When the distant purple mountains 
 Faded in the mists of evening — 
 Then we gathered twigs and branches 
 
 For the making of our fires 
 
 Our Wohelo council fires. 
 
 Softly blew the winds of evening 
 Ever softer through the tree-tops 
 As the little fires were lighted 
 By the chosen fire-makers. 
 Three bright flames ascended skyward 
 Three flames reaching to the heavens, 
 Blending as in life, together 
 Work and health and love were burning, 
 Strong and steady in the star-light 
 In the misty summer twilight. 
 
 42 
 
THE CAMP FIRE GIRLS' INITIATION AT ALOHA CLUB 
 
 Then the guardian of the fires 
 Of Wohelo's council fires 
 Listened while we made our pledges 
 To seek beauty through our life-time 
 Each day finding joy in something, 
 Giving service where 'tis needed. 
 Either with our hands, or deeper 
 From our hearts, give peace and kindness, 
 Sympathy to those who sorrow 
 Cheerfulness to the despondent 
 Till the world is all the better, 
 All the sweeter for our giving. 
 Pursue Knowledge with a purpose, 
 For the deep delight in learning, 
 For the joy that learning gives us, 
 For the satisfaction in it. 
 Be trustworthy to our utmost, 
 To ourselves and those around us, 
 Ever faithful in our actions, 
 In our speech and in our thinking. 
 Glorify our zvork and love it, 
 For the happiness it gives us, 
 For the pleasure gained in working. 
 Learning from the Book of Nature 
 Strive for health in mind and body, 
 Sweetness, strength and depth of feeling, 
 Sweetness from the summer flowers. 
 From the woods in early morning, 
 From the rain in early spring-time, 
 Strength will come and deeper feeling 
 If we grow to love the mountains, 
 Love the cloud-encircled mountains 
 And the misty far-horizons. 
 
 Darker grew the shades of evening, 
 Deeper grew the evening shadows 
 As we promised to be happy, 
 Promised with a heart o'erflowing 
 Full of love for our Wohelo, 
 
 For Wohelo and its meaning. 
 
 Beatrice L. Beddoe. 
 
 43 
 
^p***"^^ 
 
 
 How the Song Bird Got 
 His Feathers 
 
 By Miss Bella Qoale — Music Councilor 
 
 A 
 
 T THE Inter-camp frolic of nineteen- four- 
 teen, Aloha was dubbed The Camp That 
 Sings, and we were presented with a por- 
 trait of ourself hieroglyphed on the base of a 
 collapsible Totem-Pole, which was pronounced 
 excellent. If you look at the totem, now ex- 
 hibited in the Halle, you will see a mammoth bird 
 with wings and beak stretched wide, as if in the 
 act of vast and soul-stirring song. He looks so 
 imposing, really, that it seems cruel to remind 
 him that he was once fresh from the shell. But 
 if I am to write the life history of the Aloha sing- 
 ing bird, I must certainly begin with his child- 
 hood. 
 
 He lost no time, this fledgling, in learning 
 to sing. He began with a cheer that a bird less 
 gifted would not have dreamed of attempting 
 until he was grown up. But he kept right at 
 it, till now that he is ten times as big, he can 
 make it boom and swell and die away like the 
 diapasons on the Ocean Grove organ. 
 
 The lady who taught the bird his cheer was resolved on a musical education 
 for Aloha, and so were Mr. and Mrs. Gulick. Morning Assembly, in Nineteen- 
 Five was held in the "office," — the front room of the cottage, and with Mr. Gulick 
 at the piano, and two of the girls fiddling, they used to hold forth from the 
 Academy Song Book till their leisurely day was well advanced to swimming hour. 
 That summer they had four original songs that sing the same sentiments that 
 Aloha is cherishing ten years later. But one requisite of our happiness they lacked, 
 the serenade. Of course, some of them had summer birthdays and some swam the 
 lake, and some visitors came. But the campers had not learned the satisfaction of 
 putting their good wishes into song. In Nineteen-Six we changed all that. The new 
 Music Councilor brought three serenades, all from Smith, and we never gave 
 
 44 
 
 MISS BELLA COALE 
 
HOW THE SONG BIRD GOT HIS FEATHERS 
 
 the dining room a rest. Mr. Gulick used to question the extravagance of these 
 songs, but we kept right on telling him, to a rousing tune, "You are the finest man 
 we ever knew," and to Mamie's ice-cream, "We shall never find your equal." 
 
 There was a burst of new camp songs that year of Nineteen-Six, all greeted 
 with a thrill that you spoiled heirs of a fat compilation of a hundred songs know 
 little of. "Resorts," and "On the Shores of Old Lake Morey," came early into 
 being. Every trip had its song, and what a hit the Moosilaukes made with their 
 "Campers are coming, make way, make way." 1 can hear them now, moving up 
 the lake road, nearer and nearer, and can see dusty, beaming' Leah Curtis swing- 
 ing in at the head of the line with "We are not tired, we say, we say." We were 
 strong on welcome songs for the climbers. Aloha has never held a more beautiful 
 welcome than that of Fairlee station when we tumbled off the night train into 
 the arms of a score of Nymphs garlanded in oak leaves and golden glow. All 
 were waving colored lanterns torchwise and singing a song which would never 
 have been dropped if the lovely tableau had been preserved: 
 
 "Welcome home from Moosilauke, 
 Welcome home, ye sunburned faces, 
 We know how you've walked like blazes, 
 Welcome home again." 
 
 The Mt. Washington party went in two sections, one ascending by train. 
 On the third day word came while we were at luncheon that the train party was 
 back at Fairlee: and in the next ten minutes we had to improvise a welcome song. 
 Each of the two ( !) tables was ready for the party as they filed in, rather sheep- 
 ish in their fine feathers. One ditty, since expurgated from the book, ran thus 
 to the tune of "Ta-ra-ra-Boom-de-aye." 
 
 "See the Aloha train girls come, 
 Their fine clothes are on the bum ; 
 Haven't they been climbing some ? 
 They've been up Mt. Washington." 
 
 Our enthusiasm was not limited to camp songs. The academy hymns were 
 shouted for after prayers with the vigor of "Change" on a busy morning. 
 Ambitious songs, at that. I shall never forget my first morning at camp, when Mr. 
 Gulick announced selections from Cujus Animam and Tannhauser. I looked 
 dubious, if not dismayed. But Mr. Lambert assured me that we could do it. And 
 we did ; though Professor Sleeper, who had a cottage next door, was at a loss to 
 interpret "ONE SMORE DEAR HOME." Mr. Lambert with his flute, and Miss 
 Curtis and two or three girls with violins gave us plenty of music when we weren't 
 singing. 
 
 In passing, I must pay a tribute to the piano of the living-room, for it served 
 us well. How cheerfully, in its frantic pursuit of the growing camp did it circle 
 every inch of wall space and come to rest only when it was no use trying to 
 look at us all at once ! Now it suffers a rather pathetic oblivion and has but the 
 telephone, its erstwhile rival to muse with it over the melodies once pounded daily 
 from its patient strings. 
 
 In Nineteen-Seven we had the good fortune to learn folk-dancing from Miss 
 Betty Burchenal. At a vaudeville one night Miss Betty and Miss Emma Burche- 
 nal gave two heavily encored sketches, "Susie Brown," and "POLITENESS !" 
 Miss Betty taught us "My Aloha Maiden" with such a "pretty smile," that we 
 struggled cheerfully with its atrocious names. Altogether, the Burchenal sisters 
 so endeared themselves that when they departed we made the Narcissus Farewell 
 expressly for them. 
 
 45 
 
HOW THE SONG BIRD GOT HIS FEATHERS 
 
 THE CAMP ORCHESTRA 
 
 The trips that summer enriched our growing repertoire. Mr. Gulick's 
 "Splendid Mountain Weather'' was instantly popular. And "Dixie," if only for 
 its "Fair Helen (Buchannan) Slips — " was received and sung uproariously. 
 "Waiting" reminded of many a heart-felt experience on the trips, and "Lord 
 Geoffrey," in face of its difficulties was persisted in joyfully for three interminable 
 stanzas. The first reunion of the previous winter had brought "We are a Band," 
 and in August, the Turkish Traveling Troupe, headed by Bunny Crawford, pro- 
 duced "If you ask us why we're cheering." Even the orchestra, after being urged 
 to Dr. Silver's House- Warming, got really busy and made a song. 
 
 The next summer, a gentleman by the name of Pike invited us to visit his 
 property somewhere vaguely to the north. Mrs. Gulick could not take the whole 
 shoe-full of children at one time ; so we drew lots for the first half to go — about 
 twenty-five. (The others, by the way, never did go.) We who stayed, instead 
 of envying and missing the others, fell unexpectedly in love with the quiet and 
 desertion of camp — a feeling that only grew as the days passed. But decency 
 compelled us to act glad to see them back, and shortly before they were due we 
 worked up to wild enthusiasm over their coming with the song that is always used 
 to "Pikers." The Pike people hinted at mysterious doings in their verse, but in 
 the unshaken conviction that we had had a better time than they, we never fully 
 adopted their songs. 
 
 "Mr. Gulick on the Bank" is a trip song of romantic ring. It tells of a party 
 canoeing to Hanover, who returned, some immediately, and some — not imme- 
 diately. Ah ! The little Cut-ups ! And if you wearied at Nineteen Fourteen's 
 "This is the Life," would you not have been driven to leave camp over the Stein 
 Song? For two solid years we paused from it only to eat. Even yet, one hurria 
 it o'er anon and drops a tear, to read of Birdie and the other "good fellows" in 
 whose company it was "Always fair weather." Of ancient history, but fond 
 
 46 
 
HOW THE SONG BIRD GOT HIS FEATHERS 
 
 memory likewise, was the group, who, under the spell of evening on Bald Top 
 scorned supper and lingered to compose "Far, far beneath us." That summer our 
 hearts were won by "On the broad upstairs piazza," but we never got its full 
 inwardness till the second day at home. 
 
 In Nineteen Nine, just before we came, the camp was opened to a Vassar 
 house party. They left us, it must be admitted, some very fine songs. Never- 
 theless — though how much was due to their mistaken choice of a college I can- 
 not say — the summer that followed was undeniably a summer of plagues. One of 
 these was rain. Not that I mean to mock the rain ; for I am too much of an 
 Alohaite not to love it. Have not our rainbow-tinted middies become the more 
 endeared — and who is there that for a (borrowed) umbrella would forego the 
 distinction of having one's red ribbon flow green down one's cheek ! As for a 
 horse-back trip, will anyone say that it is complete without a little shower to keep 
 the food moist ? No ; rain is very good in its place : and on the one or two clear 
 days of that summer we all got the blues. But when a cloud-burst tagged on 
 at the beginning, middle and end of the Moosilauke trip, it was going just a little 
 too far. It made an impression, anyway, on that Moosilauke party, for they sang 
 the whole way to Woodstock, "In rain or shine, We'll keep a steady line." Just 
 those two lines, for they hadn't made up the others as yet. When the rest of 
 the camp heard them sing it — finished by that time — they said, "Well, you haven't 
 anything on us," and sang it too. 
 
 The other plagues, which shall be nameless, led to some brilliant parodies, 
 but as they were designed as a solace for the moment, it might harrow to recall 
 them. And while we are on the subject of the plagues, what a loss it is to the 
 fitness of" things that we could not have been daily serenading the "Whoopers' " 
 tent with a song yet unborn, "Whoop her up, whoop her up, whoop her up some 
 more." 
 
 In Nineteen Ten, Katchie Harrison's song from the club began charming 
 "Big folks, small folks," in camp and out. "Heigh Ho, Here's the place for me," 
 rollicked its way through the summer. But nothing quite so enchanted us as 
 Mrs. Page's couplet on "cal," "They trot around the tennis court and take their 
 exercise." It was Kat-the-Lean-Page who was guilty of "Dreaming." Could it 
 have been a forecast? 
 
 The laundry is such a common tragedy that it seems strange that we should 
 have left it for "Shfoster" in Nineteen Eleven to make our moan with "One 
 Lone Middy." But we are glad, on the whole, that our feelings waited for so 
 satisfying an expression. Another song of vital interest was brought home by 
 a Moosilauke party that year — the party that first extended the trip through the 
 Franconia Notch and has gone down in history as making the five miles from 
 Sunset House to Sugar Hill in fifty-nine minutes. The song echoed the riddle 
 of their trip and of many another: "How many miles have we got to go?" Vain 
 the question, vain the answer. Distance, in Vermont, is measured, not by miles 
 but by the nature, optimistic or otherwise, or the drivers of the farm vehicles. 
 On the other hand, when has Aloha failed to "catch the train to Fairlee ?" 
 
 The music had always been heavily indebted to our nearest relatives, the 
 Sleepers, for encouragement and leadership when in our midst, and for melodies 
 in their absence. The Aloha March and a Moosilauke song bore their names. 
 And now in Nineteen Eleven, "Uncle Dyke" returns, after many days, and gives 
 us a tune to Mr. Gulick's "Back to the Bungalow." 
 
 Nineteen Twelve songs have a strong reminiscence of Vassar. Two of the 
 new songs were signed by Nat Kneeland. And then, thanks to the enthusiasm 
 
 47 
 
HOW THE SONG BIRD GOT HIS FEATHERS 
 
 SIT DOWN YOU'RE ROCKING THE (ALOHA) BOAT 
 
 and charming leadership of Dorothy Smith, the singing took a new brace : we 
 learned "When the moon plays peek-a-boo," "One Summer day," "Oh, see that 
 Camp Aloha" and in special preparation for a tennis meet with Quinibeck, 
 "Heigho, Tourali," and "I asked Miss Quinibeck to like me." The year before 
 we had acquired a new neighbor. "Thirteen of us in a straggly line" had visited 
 her and been enchanted with her appearance and hospitality. And in Nineteen 
 Twelve, when we all went over, we found a bautiful and flourishing camp, and 
 at once "asked her to like us." 
 
 Aloha had long enjoyed the friendship of Hanoum and Farwell, and nothing 
 gave us greater joy when we exchanged visits than to listen to their songs and 
 delightful singing. With the entrance of Quinibeck, and the growth of Inter- 
 camp Meets, our songs have taken a wider scope, and as a matter of course, in- 
 cluded the praises of other camps as well as ourselves. So, in Nineteen Thirteen, 
 when the camps met at Aloha, we used a weclome and a good-bye song written 
 by Ruth Kaufman, that lent real ceremony to the reception of Aloha's guests. 
 Once having discovered Kaufie, we have pressed the button ever since, when we 
 wanted a song done just-so. That summer of Nineteen Thirteen, on a visit to 
 Farwell, we had walked to within a mile or two of the camp, when the sky be- 
 gan to grow black. At the suggestion of a farmer, warmly seconded by some 
 of the party, we undertook a short cut through the woods — it proved the longest 
 way round. While we were hunting in circles for the camp, the rain fell, and 
 by the time we marched in, singing "Ain't we sweet, ha, ha," we looked it, sure 
 enough. We were real mermaids, and begged the Farwell people to let us com- 
 plete the picture by plunging straight into the lake. They admitted, between shrieks 
 
 48 
 
HOW THE SONG BIRD GOT HIS FEATHERS 
 
 of laughter, that the change to bathing suits would be superfluous, but argued 
 that our clothes, if we would wear them home, should begin drying at once. So, 
 after a dandy swim, and a never-to-be-forgotten luncheon of hot crullers and cocoa 
 and fruit salad and everything good, and an afternoon by the fireplace (in 
 middies and bloomers that never were measured for us), with songs and dancing 
 and all kinds of fun, we returned home in dry, if shrunken clothing, and startled 
 the dining-room with a concise reference to the adventure : ''Is the longest way 
 round the shortest way home?" with an answer that left no room for doubt. 
 That summer was the first to see the Halle. On the train coming up, the New 
 York party kept wondering what the new building would look like, and at last 
 hit upon a song of greeting. We bunched up in the aisle of the Pullman and prac- 
 tised a bit then and there, but waited for the first morning prayers, when every- 
 one could join in to sing ''Honestly, oh, Bugalow, we're strong for you." We 
 ended up the summer of Nineteen Thirteen with two very beautiful songs : one 
 from the men councilors, "Here's to Aloha" — the second Dartmouth song to 
 be a lasting favorite — and the other from the Honor Girls at the banquet : ''Our 
 Aloha, dearest of all." More than once outsiders have encored this song with 
 its beautiful setting. 
 
 The songs of Nineteen Fourteen came up to the standard of the other years, 
 and that is the biggest compliment that could be paid them. "Sit down, you're 
 rocking the boat" was brought by Winnie Young from the Northfield Conference, 
 which, in turn, had taken it from Harvard. We had some sport and some tribula- 
 tion in learning the boat formation, but when the crew succeeded in moving briskly 
 onto the stage at the Inter-camp Frolic, without "rocking the boat," it won the 
 hearts of the judges. Besides these songs, there were some clever parodies to 
 rag-time tunes and a medley that served up the old favorites from Dorothy Welsh's 
 "Each Aloha girl," of away, way back, to "This is the life." We sang these songs 
 and many others old and new, with the same zest, day after day, for Nineteen 
 Fourteen was the banner year for singing. The Halle in the morning was really 
 too delightful a place to leave. Or perhaps it was that we had caught the knack 
 of singing musically with the same old snap without yelling ourselves tired. At 
 any rate, we were keen for the singing "Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, Thurs- 
 day, Friday, Saturday — Sh ! — and Sunday." As we passed out the Montclair 
 marching song sent us off as brisk and gay as when we came in. 
 
 Many things have contributed to make Aloha a musical camp. The Glee 
 Club — called choir on Sunday — aside from its special activities, was a big help 
 in the direction of better tone, and consequently of more enthusiastic singing. 
 The very presence in camp of a good body of singers would have brought this 
 about even had they never joined in at prayers. The Glee Club is one of the 
 finest products of the large camp. In the days when Aloha was small it was 
 like pulling teeth to get girls out to practise or to draw any effective work out 
 of them ; for the simple reason that with few to choose from, the chance for 
 good voices was small and the inspiration of numbers and quality was absent. 
 In Nineteen Nine, when Mrs. Ruggles had charge of the singing, she achieved 
 some splendid results with the Glee Club in which Agnes Hopf and Stanley 
 White were her right hand men. A concert was given in the Casino by the joint 
 choirs of our section of the Connecticut Valley, for which Aloha furnished some 
 numbers, notably part songs by a good-sized Glee Club bravely supported by a 
 solitary alto. But the drudgery of preparing for a concert with so few to share 
 the burden, was uppermost in the memories of those who took part, and we were 
 only a little further on the way toward having a permanent Glee Club. It was 
 
 49 
 
HOW THE SONG BIRD GOT HIS FEATHERS 
 
 B?" i*""" 
 
 "■ -" 
 
 
 
 
 4 |J; 
 
 wmmmm^^^^^^^ "■■ 
 
 **■ * '-^■■MEJIH 
 
 
 HWWJS 
 
 
 
 
 
 L ifl 
 
 
 
 f ifrl 
 
 8*7 
 
 mm-< 
 
 WIM 
 
 1 «ff 
 
 
 It vT W ■ 
 
 r/ *•■ 
 
 
 ^1 ■ 
 
 >*f > 
 
 ^r sa» < 
 
 ■ fJ, IL '**•"" 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 ^^~ -j^KB^^^^' 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 READY FOR THE DAILY SING IN THE HALLE 
 
 when the choir grew and grew with the increasing size of the camp and began 
 to realize what it was capable of doing with well-supported voice parts that a 
 Glee Club became not only possible but popular. In Nineteen Fourteen, in spite 
 of all sorts of distractions and rival engagements there were from thirty to forty 
 girls and councilors enrolled and in constant practice. All had knowledge and 
 understanding of music, and several had beautiful voices. I have had experience of 
 many college Glee Clubs but not one whose work was so pleasing to me. Faith- 
 ful Glee Club ! I hope you don't regret those hours of loo-looing in the Halle. 
 For we did have some fun. There was a straw ride to North Thetford, where 
 the program of a church entertainment was given entirely by representatives from 
 the camps of the neighborhood. A similar appearance at the new Opera House 
 at the village ; a joint concert with the musical element of the neighboring summer 
 school, on which occasion our mandolins made their debut ; and a special table 
 at the banquet. It was fun just to practice, too, like everything else, ''When jolly 
 fellows get together !" Singing in parts, you know, and see-sawing mean just 
 half the work and twice the fun of doing it alone. 
 
 If the singing was stimulated by the Glee Club, what would it have done 
 without the orchestra? From the days of Miss Curtis and Jessie, down through 
 the years to Carol and "Sleepy," Aloha owes a lasting debt to those who have 
 faithfully turned up every day of the week lifting the voices and spirits so that 
 we just couldn't help singing. As for Hiawatha, he might yet have been stranded 
 in the bushes back of Tent Two, had it not been that Winnie and her orchestra 
 were right on the job. 
 
 And how can we measure what we owe to the girls with special musical 
 
 50 
 
HOW THE SONG BIRD GOT HIS FEATHERS 
 
 ability whose very example has kindled enthusiasm in many to whom music had 
 never before been a language and whose gifts have always been put unassumingly 
 and happily at the service of those who loved music! We have had a long line 
 of musical girls and councilors : aside from Miss Curtis and the fiddlers and 
 Helen and Johnnie (and what other camp can boast of tzvo girl buglers!) we 
 have never been without material for an evening's musicale either impromptu 
 or with all the dignity of preparation. For one happy summer we had Mrs. Mary 
 Sleeper Ruggles, a contralto loved of Boston, whose singing on Sunday evenings 
 brought the lake people flocking and ourselves cheerfully indoors for the hymn 
 service. And we have fond memories of Admont Clarke with his violin and of 
 singers from a distance who have blessed us with a song or two in passing. But 
 right in our own midst have been Winnie and Stella and Louise and Kaufie and 
 Agnes and Celeste and Miss McCIure and "Smithers" — and half a dozen others 
 whose names are dear to Aloha. They played to all of our moods but most often 
 when they played or sang to us of an evening we turned from our laughing and 
 dancing and merry making and listened — sometimes to the whispering of the 
 trees to the moonlit piazzas, sometimes to thoughts that had struggled all the busy 
 day for a hearing, and sometimes just to the melody without troubling for its 
 meaning. But always we realized that Aloha was very dear and that there was 
 more to it than had occurred to us before. True, many called all this homesick- 
 ness, and shed tears. But without tears and growing pains, what dwarfs we would 
 all be! And the weepiest of them were sure to turn up the next time to listen. 
 These music times were to the camp life what Quiet hour is to the day. Both 
 make you stop having fun and sit down and enjoy yourself. 
 
 And then there is a girl to whom the success of the singing is very largely 
 due, although she doesn't know it. I mean just the plain, every-day Aloha girl 
 who doesn't know much about music, but likes to help along a good cause — espe- 
 cially when that cause is Aloha — and sings and sings with all her might, whether 
 we have company or are just by ourselves on a lazy morning. This girl has 
 written many a song that fell on stony ground, or was lost by the wayside, but 
 she turns in and sings her neighbors' song, just as much pleased as if it had been 
 her own. And though she has favorites in the song book, you'd think, to watch 
 her, that she loved them all alike. When it comes to a big day at camp, with lots 
 of cheering, she grows adorably excited and makes funny noises in her throat 
 which she intends for singing ; and altogether she's a big inspiration to the leader 
 and to the whole camp and shows a world of camp spir — there! That was a 
 narrow escape ! But you must have felt all along that that word was coming. 
 
 Well, since we are so close to the dangerous subject, we may as well go on 
 to admit that when you come right down to it, the supreme element of our sing- 
 ing is Camp Spirit. Not alone because the act of singing gives expression to it 
 in each person at camp, but because the songs themselves are successful to just 
 the degree in which they reflect that great virtue. Many times the question is 
 asked: What makes a song popular? Why do so many of our songs persist year 
 after year with the old vigor and freshness? For the same reason that "Tip- 
 perary" is sung on the march and in the trenches, and on the ocean, even, after 
 the blowing up of a ship — because these songs succeed in fixing, not places nor 
 personages nor events, but the mood, the outlook on life that underlies the simple 
 verse, and that is shared by the community that comes upon the same experience. 
 So Aloha songs appeal vividly from one group to another, and from one year to 
 the next, because most of them reflect perforce the virtues of enthusiasm, of 
 gaiety, of courage and of good will that prevail always at Aloha, and that we 
 
 51 
 
HOW THE SONG BIRD GOT HIS FEATHERS 
 
 MISS COALE LEADING OUTDOOR CHEERING 
 
 summarize under the name of Camp Spirit. Now and then a song that breathes 
 this spirit for one generation is discarded by the next because it did not focus 
 keenly enough on essentials — did not manage to dramatize the idea sufficiently 
 to be understood after the event it commemorated was forgotten. But a large 
 number of our songs are sure to live as long as Aloha's daughters. Of course, 
 a captivating tune helps along: but isn't that just for the very same reason — 
 that its rhythm and melody interpret our feeling — thoughtful, or gay, or deter- 
 mined as the case may be. That, indeed, is the very nature and function of music. 
 And we have a right to judge as much by our tunes as by our words, whether 
 our songs are, or are not "camp-spirity." So it is plain that if Aloha is proud 
 of her singing, she may still more rejoice in her own vitality and cheeriness that 
 make it what it is. A hundred mile walk is not nearly so much a matter for pride 
 as the fact that in the most footsore part of every journey, great or small, some- 
 one is sure to start up "Heigho Turali" ; and the equal certainty that "No matter 
 what the weather, when Aloha's out together, there will be one jolly time." A 
 young man who once visited camp and accompanied a difficult trip was heard to 
 remark, "I never knew it was in girls to be so game as this Aloha crowd. They 
 must get worn or tired, but they positively don't seem to know it. It's uncanny." 
 It's when this spirit gets into a song that the song lives. And how many of our 
 songs are packed with it ! That's why the girls can't keep still when they hear 
 them. 
 
 Now there is a conclusion to every matter. And the conclusion in this case 
 chances to be the beginning and the middle and the end of all good things at 
 Aloha. Her name is Mrs. Gulick. When we say that it is camp spirit that makes 
 us sing we are saying that it is Mrs. Gulick that makes us sing. Our happiness 
 at the camp is so bound up with love for her and desire to imitate her ideals and 
 example, that the singing, like everything else would lose all its fun if we weren't 
 conscious that back of it all and through it all was the Summer Mother. Our 
 
 52 
 
HOW THE SONG BIRD GOT HIS FEATHERS 
 
 memories of singing ''by the moonlight" and "by the firelight" are enriched by 
 thoughts of her bright presence as the center of the whole lively group. We keep 
 inventing new serenades for her because every so often we simply must let off fresh 
 steam; and all our old songs we sing straight to her. If you doubt this, stray 
 in to prayers on a morning when Mrs. Gulick's chair is empty and note how flat 
 the singing falls. 
 
 Here at last we leave you, dear singing bird, in the prime of life, decorated 
 with brilliant plumage and in splendid voice : happy are we in the thought that 
 the more you sing the more you will feel like singing and so you will keep on 
 caroling forever, making yourself and the world happy. May you live longer 
 and soar higher than the eagle that keeps watch over Aloha from the cliffs. And 
 may your devotion ever grow to the Lady who — 
 
 is known in all parts, 
 
 Her name is Mrs. Gulick and she's won our hearts. 
 Oh ! we'd like to know a girl with more go, 
 We'll all stand by her to the end, oh !" 
 
 53 
 
Medley, 1914 
 
 By Bella Coale 
 
 Each Aloha girl added to what you've got 
 
 Make those ringing sounds at night. 
 
 On the shores of Morey's Lake, 
 
 Where the girls vacation take, 
 
 Where the fun and feed are plenty 
 
 And the mountains ain't no fake ; 
 
 On the shores of Morey's Lake 
 
 Where the girls their keepers shake 
 
 And the councilors are 
 
 Dreaming, dreaming, 
 
 Aloha's own message we're breathing, 
 
 May none e'er destroy 
 
 The home of our joy, 
 
 C— A— M— P A— L— O— H— A. 
 
 I love my daily soda, 
 
 But this is the life, this is the life, 
 
 Down in New York — 
 
 Is the longest way round the shortest way home ? 
 
 Is the shortest way round the longest to roam? 
 
 Is the wetter the rain the drier your dress? 
 
 And if you should ask us, the answer is 
 
 Down, sit down, sit down, you're rocking the boat. 
 
 It doesn't pay to rock the boat at Aloha, Aloha. 
 
 With our banner bright, 
 
 Clothed in green and white, 
 
 We go sailing down the field, 
 
 Just watch us as we 
 
 March and sing as all along the line 
 
 We raise Aloha's cry; 
 
 The valleys echo sending back the cheer 
 
 For Mrs. Gulick, here's to you, 
 
 Here's to your friends so tried and true, 
 
 Here's to your health, prosperity, 
 
 May you ever 
 
 Tell her though we're rival camps 
 
 We'll be friends just the same. 
 
 C'long, Miss Quinnibeck, 
 
 C'long, Miss Quinnibeck, 
 
 C'long, Miss Quinnibeck, do ; 
 
 C'long, Miss Quinnibeck, 
 
 C'long, Miss Quinnibeck, 
 
 Link your arm right through, 
 
 Yes, through and through ; 
 
 Then, no matter where on earth you roam, 
 
 To our Aloha, 
 
 Dearest of all, 
 
 It is to you we sing. 
 
 Best of camps, 
 
 We come at your call, 
 
 And loud your praises ring. 
 
 54 
 
ALOHA SONGS 
 
 THE TOM THUMB WEDDING 
 
 Any little girl that's a good little girl 
 
 Is the right little girl for camp. 
 
 She can't be a society belle, 
 
 But must be ready for a good rough tramp ; 
 
 She can't have curls in her hair, 
 
 But two long braids she must wear. 
 
 Any little girl that's a good little girl 
 
 Is the right little girl for camp. 
 
 Katie Johns. 
 
 It's a long lane that has no turning toward Aloha 
 
 Aloha Club, 
 
 And if you wander far enough, 
 
 You'll find us there, oh we're a jolly throng. 
 
 We will give you a hearty welcome 
 
 That will thrill you, yes, through and through, 
 
 Then no matter where on earth you roam 
 
 To our Aloha you'll be true. 
 
 Gladys Latimer. 
 
ALOHA SONGS 
 
 The sunlight sparkles on Lake Tarleton to-day, 
 
 Come, clubmates, come ; come, clubmates, come ; 
 The bugle sounds the rest-hour o'er ; come away, 
 
 Come, clubmates, come away ! 
 We'll quickly choose our light canoes 
 
 And glide along, 
 With steady stroke and merry joke 
 
 And hearty song. 
 We'll fearless brave the dancing wave 
 
 With paddle strong; 
 
 Come, clubmates, come away ! 
 
 Chorus 
 
 Then raise our song and let the chorus ring 
 Till echoes wake across the lake ; 
 
 Aloha Club for aye ! we'll proudly sing 
 As we go paddling down the lake. 
 
 The moonbeams sleep upon Tarleton to-night, 
 
 Come, clubmates, come ; come, clubmates, come ; 
 The night air thrills us with strange delight, 
 
 Come, clubmates, come away ! 
 With rippling gleams the silver beams 
 
 Flood all the tide ; 
 The balmy breeze scarce stirs the trees 
 
 We drift beside. 
 Our paddles make a shimmering wake 
 
 As on we glide ; 
 
 Come, clubmates, come away ! 
 
 Harry Holbrook. 
 
 One summer's day in Boston Town, 
 
 A ma and child came by ; 
 
 And when she saw my sunburned face, 
 
 She winked and hollered ''Hi!" 
 
 "I'm looking far and near, 
 
 For a place to send my dear." 
 
 "Come along with me, I'll show you," answered I. 
 
 "At Camp Aloha, there is no doubt, 
 
 Your hopeful young will surely sprout. 
 
 In bloomers green we'll quickly place her ; 
 
 A jumper white, we hope will grace her. 
 
 And when the year is done, and honors won, 
 
 She'll join us in this loyal song," 
 
 Rah! Rah! Rah! 
 We're from Aloha, etc. 
 
 Dorothy Smith and Ruth Crawford. 
 56 
 
ALOHA SONGS 
 
 THE HALLE FIREPLACE 
 
 Honestly, oh bungalow, we're strong for you, 
 
 When we had no place to dance we longed for you. 
 
 Won't you say you'll let us own you, all the summer through ? 
 
 Do, do, do. 
 We knew we should be proud of you 
 But never knew how much. 
 But now that we are back again 
 We're sure there isn't such 
 A place as you, yes, honestly and true. 
 Here's a song for you of how we long for you 
 And how we're awfully strong for you. 
 
 Bella Coale. 
 
 Oh, see that Camp Aloha, 
 
 A-standing in a line, 
 
 And all of them are little pals of mine. 
 
 Oh, it seems so sort of cheerful, 
 
 To see them standing there, 
 
 Those Aloha campers standing in a line. 
 
 Oh ! Hanoum's not slow, 
 
 And Farwell's on the go, 
 And Ouinnibeck is mighty, mighty fine — 
 But — give me, oh give me, oh how I wish you would 
 Those Aloha campers standing in a line. 
 
 57 
 
ALOHA SONGS 
 
 (Tune, "On the Road to Mandalay") 
 
 U) 
 
 On the broad upstairs piazza 
 With her writing on her knee, 
 There my summer mother's sitting, 
 And I know she thinks of me. 
 For the wind is in the pine trees, 
 And the breaking waves they roar : — 
 "Come ye back, ye summer daughters. 
 Come ye back to Morey's shore." 
 
 Chorus 
 
 To the shores of Morey's lake, 
 Where the girls vacation take; 
 Where the fun and feed are plenty 
 And the mountains "ain't no fake". 
 To the shores of Morey's lake, 
 Where the girls their keepers shake. 
 And the councilors are happy 
 The charge of girls to take. 
 
 (2) 
 
 I am sick of wasting leather 
 On these gritty paving stones, 
 And the quiv'ring heat of summer 
 Wakes the fever in my bones. 
 I am sick of books and lessons. 
 And the dead routine of school, 
 And I pine for dear Aloha. 
 For its waters clear and cool. 
 
 Cho. — For the shores of Morey's lake, etc. 
 
 (3) 
 
 Take me somewhere north of Norwich, 
 Where they're not afraid of dirt. 
 Where they eat with paper napkins, 
 And a girl may shed her skirt. 
 For I see the moonlight glowing 
 On Lake Morey's waters bright, 
 And I hear the horn a-blowing. 
 Those ringing sounds at night. 
 
 Cho. — On the shores of Morey's lake, etc. 
 
 E. L. G. 
 
 58 
 
ALOHA SONGS 
 
 Politeness, let me tell you, is a very gentle art, 
 It softens all asperities, and heals the wounded heart. 
 .For instance, when in June the campers to Aloha came, 
 Mr. Gulick for them did these rules and regulations frame. 
 He said, "We'll rout you out of bed, 
 At four o'clock or five, 
 
 And after calisthenics you may eat if you're alive . 
 For handicraft you'll chop the wood, 
 For nature-study, hoe, 
 And after swimming ten miles or more 
 To bed at six you'll go." 
 
 Chorus 
 
 But he said it so politely, politely, politely, 
 
 He said it so politely that the campers stopped to hear. 
 
 He said "On sweets go 'slowha' 
 
 No candy at Aloha" 
 
 But he said it so politely 
 
 It was music to the ear. 
 
 Elizabeth Burchenal. 
 
 (Tune, Dixie) 
 
 Up Moosilauke we were crawling, 
 
 Puffing, scrambling, sometimes calling, 
 
 "Oh where, oh where, oh where is the top ?" 
 
 Fair Helen slips, and then goes sprawling, 
 
 Cries out faintly as she's falling, 
 
 "Oh when, oh when, oh when shall I stop?" 
 
 Chorus 
 
 I wish I were a swallow, 
 
 To fly up high 
 
 Where the ground stays down, 
 
 And the rocks are round, 
 
 And the trees don't scratch your face so. 
 
 Away up high 
 
 On mountain's tops so rocky, 
 
 Where winds sweep by 
 
 On tough old Moosilauke. 
 
 Thomas Browne. 
 
 Onward and up we tramp to-day, 
 No trouble or toil our feet can stay. 
 Full of the true Aloha grit. 
 We're of the sort that never quit. 
 Stony and steep may be the trail, 
 Hearts and voices never fail; 
 Our spirits are light, 
 For we know that to-night 
 Our Aloha we'll hail. 
 
 Chorus 
 
 So with a song 
 
 We march along 
 
 With sturdy step and strong. 
 
 In rain or shine 
 
 We keep a steady line 
 
 For we're from Aloha, 
 
 We're from Aloha. 
 
 Bella Coale. 
 
 59 
 
Plays at Aloha 
 
 THIS is a warning. The writer of this article speaks from the inmost re- 
 cesses of a tortured heart — and a tortured voice and some tortured ears. 
 It is a warning to future campers. Not that one fears for the bodily safety 
 of those who ignore it, or, after all, expects anyone to heed it; but at any rate 
 here it is. 
 
 Never attempt sweet repose in that inviting deck-hammock which swings be- 
 neath the Halle porch ; for so sure as you are nicely settled, there will come a 
 rattle of chairs above, a grating of tables and a thundering of feet upon the porch, 
 followed by a discordant jumble of many voices — murmurs, cheers, sobs, shouts, 
 
 M, ■%% 
 
 t «vtJ1-^— ■■;■;-■■ 
 
 Jm \"mm 
 
 mMm 
 
 bP&fiKfo; ■ . ■■sBffSr 
 
 
 
 
 mr: 
 
 i t* 
 
 'iffi 
 
 Tfi ■ \t, W^^'^4 
 
 vM& 
 
 ^i?*il-i£s i ■>. 
 
 if 4 
 
 
 - 
 
 r »« 
 
 
 ..-»". ■ 
 
 V 
 
 '*f '{ 
 
 i. i 
 
 Ml 
 
 ■■■'- ^rJi 
 
 ■ ■ ' j^T ■ ' 
 
 &■= . 
 
 
 r J 
 
 1 i 
 
 i 
 
 l 
 
 £T~~'~~ 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 4> . • .■" ~ 
 
 
 ^* *■> w 
 
 f 
 
 !§§ 
 
 
 jt ' i 
 
 ! | 
 
 
 
 W€ 
 
 
 
 .^M 
 
 -j£: £ 
 
 5^R^f8 
 
 jJWijM 
 
 *Vw 
 
 v ^rff ■ 
 
 tf! 
 
 mk^Mk 
 
 
 V ^ 
 
 M^-~. 
 
 
 ■f^Ji 
 
 \ v J^ 
 
 ■ . 
 
 
 
 
 ■■•. 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 
 
 SCENE AT JAPANESE PLAY 
 60 
 
PLAYS AT ALOHA 
 
 shrieks of woe and glad cries of ecstacy — all of which will combine to propel you 
 spasmodically from your chosen rest and hurl you forth to some far distant 
 glade where you may again take breath into your lungs and fingers out of your 
 ears and look about to make sure you are all there. The Play is on ! 
 
 But there was a time when you might have swung unmolested in that ham- 
 mock, a time when there was no stage and no Halle. Campers of 1906 remember 
 the stunts and plays they gave in the Lodge and out-of-doors ; spontaneous affairs 
 these, accompanied by much giggling and relying to a breathless extent upon the 
 inspiration of the moment. Later campers recall the butter-nut amphitheatre 
 near the Midway where that lovely fairy production of Nan von Harten's was 
 given, with the versatile Nan as hero and Eleanor Fowle as premiere cantatrice. 
 
 Becoming each year more ambitious, we sought a more ample stage, and 
 finally hit upon that smooth green glade above the Highlands, with a wonderful 
 scheme of rocks and trees for stage setting, sheltering spruces for dressing- 
 rooms and an accommodating slope for the spectators. Here under Miss Kathan's 
 direction we gave a jolly play entitled "The New System." Here, too, the great 
 troop of "Ruggleses" under Miss Forbes gave their adaptation of "The Birds' 
 Christmas Carol." In 1910 we attacked "The Real Thing," where Stan White 
 brought down the house with her Irish brogue. Nineteen Eleven danced by on 
 the wings of the Thetford Pageant — O, the grace of Nellie Oiesen ! — and home 
 dramatics were not to be thought of. The climax of histrionic glory on the High- 
 lands stage came in 1912 with "His Lordship," given on a moonlit night in August, 
 and crowned with gratifying success. 
 
 But in 1913 when we returned, behold, we had a Halle, with a large stage, 
 and a Dramatic Councilor (she was Daffy), and more than seven score campers 
 to be actors. It was then we got down to business with "Mice and Men" ; what 
 else could we do, with Miss Bella Coale, the Heroine, and Miss Douglas, the Tame 
 Villain? It was then that those on the way to an afternoon swim would turn 
 eagerly at hearing above them in endearing tones, "Dear-r-rest !" or start up 
 hastily to still the racking sobs of little "Stepney Green." 
 
 The moment Miss Richardson came back in 1914, she and Miss McClure began 
 to concoct an elaborate outdoor production of "Hiawatha." This was probably 
 the most ambitious thing we have ever attempted ; the costumes were very artistic, 
 the make-up realistic, and the acting splendid. For this performance we had a 
 large audience from around the lake. But it was not enough that all the dark 
 girls in camp were pressed into service as squaws and braves. In the intervals 
 between "Hiawatha" rehearsals there were heard on the Halle porch the love- 
 sick tones of "The Romancers," whom Miss Heilman was egging on to their 
 amusing denouement. The councilors, too, saw fit to cover themselves with 
 dramatic glory and untold rouge by a highly superior performance of "Alice in 
 Wonderland," in which Miss Bella Coale, Mr. Merrill and Mr. Adams chiefly 
 
 61 
 
PLAYS AT ALOHA 
 
 starred. As our Bugle so aptly put it, "1914 has been a summer of growing 
 activity in the dramatic field." 
 
 But one forgets the warning so thoughtfully disclosed at the beginning of 
 these remarks. Should anyone doubt the necessity for it, let her go and recline 
 for one brief moment upon the cushions of the swing above mentioned, and flight 
 will not be long in suggesting itself — either that, or swift participation in the 
 play itself, which course of action will probably be the one preferred. For we 
 know that each new summer is going to mark for Aloha a new advance and a 
 new interest in camp dramatics. 
 
 Helen Fitzjames Searight. 
 
 LAKE MOREY 
 
 62 
 
PLAYS AT ALOHA 
 
 SCEXE AT THE OUTDOOR PRODUCTION OF HIAWATHA 
 
 Hiawatha 
 
 The hill overlooking Lake Morey afforded a unique and memorable picture 
 on Thursday afternoon, when the pantomime of Hiawatha in five acts, was pre- 
 sented by the Aloha girls and councilors. The grassy stage was set off by an ad- 
 mirable natural background, formed by the trees and shrubs and, to the left, below 
 the hill, the lake rippled and shone. 
 
 The guests from Camp Wynona, Quinibeck, Farwell. as well as some of our 
 relatives from the club, and the camp visitors, formed a large semi-circle around 
 the stage. A notable feature that added to the scenic effect, was the presence of 
 Laddie, who occupied the center of the stage near one of the wigwams in the 
 scenes with Minnehaha. 
 
 Throughout the pantomime several effective scenes were given, notably that 
 of the boyhood of Hiawatha, very well acted by Louise Henderson. Then, too, 
 the wedding feast held the interest of the audience, and was made entertaining 
 by the Indian dance of the war chiefs around the great pot which swung from 
 the tripod. This scene was further enhanced by the Beggar's Dance of the gal- 
 lant Pau Puk Keewis, Miss Natalie Kneeland, who with sprightly grace and 
 captivating charm, gaily danced in and out of the circle of braves and chiefs. 
 Not without charm and color was the sweet song, "Far Off I Hear a Lover's 
 Flute" of the young Chibiabos, by Celeste Shadburn. 
 
 Nor indeed should we forget the scene in which the old Nokomis, played by 
 Stella Barnard, and Miss Ester Ross as Minnehaha formed a memorable picture — 
 as the mother, in grief, clung to her famine stricken girl. The maternal aspect 
 of the scene was so vivid that we forget it was just a girl bending over the fair 
 Laughing Water. 
 
 63 
 
PLAYS AT ALOHA 
 
 All the members of the cast, including the braves, squaws, and children de- 
 serve praise for their natural grace and charm in acting the part of American 
 Indians. 
 
 The pantomime was accompanied for the most part and its charm and pathos 
 intensified by an orchestra of violins led by Miss Coale and Winifred Young. 
 The music consisted of Farwell's Indian melodies, with occasional interpolations 
 from the exquisite song of Cadman. 
 
 Miss Gertrude Hinrichs, the tall arrowmaker, acted well the part of a loving 
 and resigned father, after giving Minnehaha to Hiawatha. On account of Helen 
 Stevens' illness, who we all know would have made a charming Minnehaha, Miss 
 Esther Ross took the part with notable ease and grace. 
 
 Nor is this tale complete without mention of the untiring efforts, encourage- 
 ment and constant drilling of the coachers of the play, Miss McClure and Miss 
 Richardson. 
 
 64 
 
ALOHA SPORTS 
 
 "Cal" 
 
 By Ruth Kaufman 
 
 Just when the second bugle toots, 
 The dread of dripping bathing-suits 
 Will bring reluctant girl recruits 
 To cal. 
 
 They struggle with disheveled hair, 
 And oh ! the kidding that they bear 
 About peculiar clothes they wear 
 For cal. 
 
 It's sprint as none has run before 
 Or you may reach the Halle door 
 Too late — the lines are on the floor 
 In cal. 
 
 Hips firm : head firm : fill up your space : 
 Arms circling backwards till Her Grace, 
 With mercy says "Class rest in place!" 
 Phew, cal ! 
 
 Outside the frigid water gleams 
 And as you hear the dippers' screams, 
 You say, "It's nicer than it seems — 
 At cal !" 
 
 65 
 
Aloha Sports 
 
 i 
 
 By 
 
 Jessie Richardson 
 
 N WRITING this article on the active phy- 
 sical side of camp life, I prefer to say 
 Aloha sports rather than Aloha athletics, 
 because the play spirit so definitely dominates 
 all of our games. To illustrate, I would men- 
 tion the basket-ball games between councilors 
 and campers. In these games, it frequently 
 basketball happens that the referee is helpless to blow 
 
 her whistle because she is laughing so hard — while girls whose loyalty to camp 
 is only equaled by their loyalty to the councilors, cheer enthusiastically for both 
 sides, and when the game is ended, chant in unison, "We won ! We won !" leaving 
 an outsider in doubt as to whom the "we" referred to. All this, because they go 
 in heart and soul for the playing of the game, rather than for the winning of it. 
 It was this fact that first gave our Camp Mother the happy inspiration of calling 
 the meeting of the different camps at Aloha in 1913, the Inter-Camp Frolic — 
 rather than the Inter-Camp Meet. The song written for the occasion had the 
 refrain "Come right in and have some fun — every one" — and that's what we all 
 did. We played from ten in the morning until eight at night, with enough com- 
 petition in our games to give zest and 
 go to the events, but with the emphasis 
 on the social side. 
 
 I wonder how many girls remember 
 the famous baseball game between Club 
 and Camp in the summer of 1913? 
 That game marked an epoch in our re- 
 lations with Pike Camp. Girls often 
 went there, and returned as soon as 
 they could, saying: "Oh, they're so 
 slow ! Me for Camp, every time !" 
 while club girls visiting us remarked, 
 "They don't seem to do anything!" 
 So when they challenged us to play 
 baseball with them, the team was eager 
 to go because it was a chance to show 
 Club that we could do something, but 
 the campers themselves were not very 
 enthusiastic. About forty girls finally 
 boarded the train for Pike. Shall we 
 ever forget it ! The songs, the enthu- 
 siasm, the wonderful welcome from our 
 Big Sisters — the game — and last, but 
 not least, our mascot ! We came back 
 singing the praises of club — wanting to go again, eager to entertain them — and 
 best of all, having a "family feeling" for them. At last, Club, from being a re- 
 mote and rather uninteresting place, suddenly came into prominence — a place 
 no longer to be visited through curiosity, but because we knew we would have a 
 
 66 
 
 TENNIS TEAM 
 
ALOHA SPORTS 
 
 ON THE MOUNTAIN TRAIL 
 
 good time when we arrived. I think I can safely say that last year, with few 
 exceptions, whenever there was a trip planned, whether on foot, on horse-back, 
 or by auto, Pike was always included in the itinerary. We had found out that 
 those Big Sisters could play as heartily as we could, and we loved them for it. 
 I can still hear the shouts that rose from the throats of a hundred and twenty 
 Alohaites last year when the coveted banner at the Hanoum Festival was given 
 to Aloha Club — and that because they had demonstrated before all of us their 
 ability to have a good time, to be good sports. But then, as they said, a good 
 time at Aloha is inevitable, you can't escape it ! 
 
 Our walking trips are, perhaps, the most wonderful experiences of the 
 summer. I don't believe any girl ever forgets her first night in the open. In 
 1912 Aloha had its first Gipsy Trip, a tramp from Lake Morey to Mt. Mans- 
 field, which is a distance of about a hundred miles — with a wagon containing 
 food and blankets, with bodies in perfect physical condition, and bubbling over 
 with the spirit of the new venture, sixteen of us started from camp on Monday, 
 to be gone until Friday. We cooked three perfectly wonderful meals a day 
 over our camp fire, played the most astounding games ever invented during 
 rest hour, told the most marvelous stories, and slept for eight hours each night 
 in the most glorious barns along the way. At a dinner party this year, while talk- 
 ing to a friend, I said, "That was the most wonderful barn we ever slept in !" 
 The gentleman on my left wanted to know if I was in the habit of sleeping in 
 the hay — "rather eccentric for a lady, you know." And I could not convince 
 him that one could rest comfortably on anything but an Ostermoor mattress, be- 
 cause he could not appreciate the fact that we were in for the fun rather than 
 for the sleep. There is something about blanketing with a girl — whether it's in 
 
 67 
 
ALOHA SPORTS 
 
 RUNNING THE BASES 
 
 the hay or under the stars — which knits the bonds of your friendship so close 
 together that no matter what distances separate you at the end of the summer, 
 you are friends to the end of the chapter. 
 
 I can say no more for our physical condition at the end of our trip — when 
 for four days we had tramped on an average of twenty miles a day, and slept 
 for four nights in our ponchos — than that three of our party climbed Mansfield — 
 a distance of four and a half miles from base to Tip Top House — in a little less 
 than two hours. It was during this trip that we found that the combination 
 of a small potato, our walking sticks, and a country road produced a beautiful 
 game of golf ; that the lid of a pot and a lemon resulted in a dubious game of 
 tennis, and that any water from four inches depth to four feet gave opportunity 
 for a perfectly good swim. We might leave athletics behind us in camp, but 
 never our sports. 
 
 Here I would like to put in a few words on the horse-back trips, because 
 these parties being limited to ten, give such splendid opportunities for getting ac- 
 quainted. With a knapsack on your back, well filled saddle-bags, a horse that 
 you love — and the voice of the riding master yelling sweetly in your ear, "Walk ! 
 Don't Trot !" you start out from camp at about half-past four in the afternoon, 
 headed for Orford and a beefsteak supper. So into the sunset we ride — a 
 frivolously minded councilor using Blanco as a circus-horse — a short fat girl 
 causing much amusement by trying to ride a long, lean horse — a more adventurous 
 rider trying to play polo with a crop and an apple — and enveloping the whole 
 party, a great Big Happiness. No need to recall the enthusiastic scrambling over 
 the brook for fire-wood, the hilarious preparation of the meal, the jokes, the 
 laughter, the sighs of utter contentment as bread and butter, jam, beefsteak, 
 fruit, candy and coffee follow each other in unhygienic confusion into our in- 
 
 68 
 
ALOHA SPORTS 
 
 READY FOR A PADDLE 
 
 teriors. And then the sudden quiet which comes as the rose of our sunset deepens 
 into twilight purple, and the new moon comes up over the Pine Woods and we 
 feel the sudden hush of Nature that a few moments before had been so thrillingly 
 alive for us. And we feel so much a part of our big Camp Family — so close to- 
 gether in our Camp Friendship. 
 
 Some one. once asked me if these trips did not make us very tired. "Tired?" 
 I said, "Sometimes I'm so tired I could sleep on the upright end of a picket fence, 
 but Mrs. Gulick having kindly provided me with a tent and a bed, I go to them 
 in preference at eight-thirty and sleep until seven the following morning. When 
 I wake, I wonder what I can do, because I feel so very alive." What I always 
 do is to go to "cal." How eagerly we spring out of bed and race for our clothes 
 and the Halle, where we strive to make our right arm and left leg do totally 
 different things at the same time ! A favorite exercise was that of bending the 
 arms upwards, sidewards and downwards. One parent listened for three morn- 
 ings to the physical director giving this order, and on the fourth, arose twenty 
 minutes earlier than necessary to find out what her daughter could possibly be 
 doing in response to the command "Up-side down ! Up-side down !" Calisthenics 
 are really athletics, as at seven in the morning, the Play Spirit is often still sleeping. 
 
 I could write at length on our climbing parties — where your determination to 
 reach the top just never deters you from hauling a weaker climber over a par- 
 ticularly steep place ; of our picnics — of our Sunday sings — of our marshmallow 
 roasts — of our games in the Halle — of our overnight camping parties on Bald 
 Top — of our tennis — of our swimming — of our water sports — of our canoe trips — 
 of all the things that tend to make a girl a "good sport." To feel yourself to be 
 an intimate necessary part of camp life ; to learn how to use your body and mind 
 
 69 
 
ALOHA SPORTS 
 
 to the best advantage ; to develop your muscle and your self-control — to remember 
 Polly Anna's glad game in everything you do — and above all to find out how 
 to play together so that you can work together — these are the ideals of all our 
 sports at camp — ideals which many attain and all work for through our wonderful 
 summer at Aloha. 
 
 70 
 
AN ALOHA A 
 
 Swimming at Club 
 
 By Luther Gulick 
 
 MY ! WHAT books could be written about the Club and its swimming ! 
 First there's all the five years of history, with the growing size of the 
 swimming department, and the improvements that have followed each 
 other down along the waterfront from season to season. Three years ago the 
 pier was so short that soap cakes had to be stood edgewise, and when half the 
 camp tried to stand on the pier at once, it reminded you of the Children of Israel 
 crossing the Red Sea minus the miracle. The springboard and its platform, the 
 second dock, the swimming tent, and the water-wings are all so new that they 
 really need a formal dedication. Of course the steps on the float and the tip-top 
 diving rail are not to be counted as they appeared so noiselessly during Quiet 
 Hour, "and there was neither hammer nor axe nor any tool of iron heard while 
 it was in building." (I Kings 6:7.) 
 
 And such things as have happened ! One hardly knows where to start. A 
 whole lake full of swimming statistics give some gleam of light, and thanks to 
 the Editor's help, we have the following tables : 
 
 But of course, Mr. Editor, your tables don't give very much real informa- 
 tion. It's like looking in the U. S. Census to find when you were born. For 
 more accurate information, we have to turn to Bradstreet's, I mean the Camp 
 Chart, for there we have our rating from our Swimming-A stars to our A B C 
 
 71 « 
 
ALOHA SPORTS 
 
 Swimming stars. There's a thing or two that makes our Bradstreet's unlike the 
 real one. No one can get a corner on the market and keep others down. No 
 one can inherit any credit or any capital X's, no one reaps any unearned incre- 
 ment, and we can't even get X's for birthday presents. Somehow this makes 
 them stand for something that we are glad to have them mean. We like to know 
 when we have really done something well and gracfully, especially if it has taken 
 a lot of hard and continuous practice. The chart has been coming to mean more 
 as the years have come and gone. Next year it is to mean even more, as the 
 system of grades based on swims, strokes, and dives, together with excellence 
 of work through the whole summer, is to be made the ground for awarding the 
 Water Sport A, instead of the old way of having one hard water sport day 
 at the end of the season. This doesn't mean that we won't have some of the best 
 water frolics ever, with all the stunts we can think of and more beside, but it 
 does mean that the Water Sport A will stand for faithful, growing endeavor, and 
 the application of common sense, Doc's orders, and Camp Spirit to the water. 
 There are so many things to record about swimming that this little resume can 
 only start us back into our own memories to go through the jolly times the water 
 has brought us. We can hear those stern, wise words of Mr. Gulick, telling us 
 how careful we must be. We can hear that old ''all out" bugle just when we 
 wanted to dive; we can feel all over again the joy at passing the swimming test, 
 or at drawing to the pier at the end of the lake swim. Then, too, we remember 
 the silver loving cups, genuine and fake, and the candy, no fake there, that came 
 in to quiet the excitement over Never-Sinkers and Dreadnaughts. Taken all in 
 all, swimming does seem to have a lot of fun and frolic along with some real 
 endeavor and the resultant keen pleasure of mastery. It is this that makes our 
 swimming at the club so genuinelv worth while. 
 
 FIRST SWIMMING GROUP— WAITING FOR THE BUGLE 
 
 72 
 
ALOHA SPORTS 
 
 Table I. 
 
 DEATHS 
 
 1913-1914 
 
 Cause Name Number of Deaths 
 
 Water in Bathing Cap Evelyn McNevin 
 
 Jack Mensel (Saved by Beccy) 
 Paddy Sands 
 
 Real Sea Serpent. . . . : Miss Allchin 
 
 Mary Lodge 
 Miss Singleton 
 
 Air Bubbles Katy Johns 
 
 Bob Wellington 
 
 Life Preserver Luther Gulick 
 
 (Hit on head by Mensel) 
 
 Fright Alice Muse 
 
 Jimmy Camp (three times) 
 
 3 
 2 
 
 Va 
 4 
 
 Laughter Mabel Sellars 
 
 Nancy Cooper 
 
 Miss Kinney 
 
 Fran Sutton 
 
 Meg Heyn 
 
 5 
 
 Soap Suds Unidentified 3 
 
 Diving B. Ponder (two times) 
 
 Dee Yates 
 
 Helen Gulick 
 
 Don King 
 
 Water . . . . 1 wrist watch 
 
 2 rings 
 
 1 bathing cap 
 
 3J4 tubes tooth paste 
 
 TYx 
 
 Instruction Doc McNeilly (two times) 2 
 
 Totals : 10 Causes 35 
 
 Averages : 17;4 deaths per year, 3 l A deaths per cause 
 
 Table II. 
 1913-1914 SWIMMING STATISTICS (REVISED) 
 
 Dives after 
 
 Event Number in Dives Bugle 
 
 Early Morning Dip 642 6 no bugle 
 
 Morning Swim 2.398 5,192 23 
 
 Afternoon Swim 1,970 1,750 */ 2 
 
 Evening Dip 194 2 no bugle 
 
 Sunday Morning Dip 328 1 no bugle 
 
 Accidental Dip tfy 2 f 14 no bugle 
 
 River Trip 24t 
 
 Diana Dip 11* 1? after bugle 
 
 Totals 5,58014 6,966 23^ 
 
 p/i, Elsie Wiswell in Tarlton. 
 JMrs. Gulick omitted. 
 *Unconfirmed. 
 
 73 
 
SWIMMING UNDER WATER 
 
 Swimming at Camp 
 
 By Leeds Gulick 
 
 Now, "swimming at Aloha is a very wondrous art 
 And yet 'tis rather easy if you once but get a start," 
 
 and keep after it every day. 
 
 What a welcome sound is that of the bugle after one has been filing silver 
 all the morning, or carefully stenciling a piece of chiffon ! What a cool promise 
 it brings to the horse-back rider who has just returned. 
 
 "Ouch ! Don't you think the water pretty cold to-day ? * * * Oh, Mr. , 
 
 may I take the canoe test to-day? How long do you have to stay up? Twenty 
 minutes? Why it only used to be fifteen. Oh, I can never do it." 
 
 "Oh, Mr. , how long before the bugle? Goody, goody. Hurry up, 
 
 there, the bugle is going to blow right away. Let's go down the slide first thing. 
 Here's a pail, we'll wet it first. That will cool it off. Hurry, there's the buggle. 
 All three together. I'll go first. Hurrah ! Splash. That was fine. Now for 
 another. Let's try it together backwards." 
 
 "Look out, there! Don't take hold of the lifeboat unless you need to. You're 
 not tired, are you? All right, I'll get right out of the way." 
 
 74 
 
ALOHA SPORTS 
 
 "ROX" DOING A HAND STAND DIVE 
 
 "My, but that was a flat one! Why can't I do it right? What, — I don't get 
 my head under? Well, I will this time if I have to go to the bottom to do it 
 and if I swallow all the lake." * * * (Dive.) 
 
 "How was that? Hurrah! (It certainly felt less like pins and needles.) 
 Will you pass me on it if I can do two more out of the next four? If I can pass 
 this off, I will have only the back and single overhand strokes to do, won't I. 
 to be in the third class? I have passed off the breast and side stroke, and the 
 200 yards for distance." 
 
 "Oh, Mr. , will you watch my legs? Do I get the motion right. Don't 
 
 you think I can swim between the two piers to-day, and get into the fifth class? 
 After a little while when I can swim a little better don't you think that I might 
 float across the lake some day if the wind was right?" 
 
 "My, that was a pretty dive! Who was it? Ah, 'Hiss of Aloha!' Are you 
 in the second class yet ? Oh, you are just starting to try for it. What do you 
 have to do ? The running, sailor, back, side, and high dives. Anything else ? Oh, 
 yes, the trudgeon stroke and the jack-knife dive. Well, there's some class to 
 you people ! We ordinary folks have to give it up with the third class. 
 
 "Anna, Harriet, and Eleanor are almost in the first class, aren't they ? They've 
 all- passed the angel and sailor dives from the tower. Harriet must now pass 
 the back jack-knife dive, and the crawl stroke. Anna and Eleanor have only the 
 three original dives to do. My, I wonder who will be the first to finish the test! 
 
 "Who is that out there in the middle of the lake? Why, it must be Lib. 
 Hasn't she been quick in coming across ! Let's take that canoe and go out to 
 meet her. 
 
 /3 
 
ALOHA SPORTS 
 
 ANGEL DIVE BY HARRIET 
 
 "There is a girl that's known in all parts, 
 
 Her name is Lib and she's won our hearts. 
 
 Oh 
 
 "What, is water sports day only a week off? Why, that means summer is 
 nearly over. I wonder who will win the A this year. Will there be an obstacle 
 race, and tilting matches ? Will you team with me in the obstacle race, Dee ? 
 I wonder what stunts they will put us through this year ! Do you remember 
 what happened to a certain middy blouse in the obstacle race at the inter-camp 
 meet at Quinibeck ? Well, there goes the bugle. I must hustle and get my hair 
 dry before lunch." 
 
 SHOOTING THE CHUTE 
 
 76 
 
Horse-back Riding— with 
 Memories of Blanco 
 
 By Harry Haywood, Horse back Councilor 
 
 THE horse occupies a place second to none in popularity, and in providing 
 genuine and exhilarating pleasures for the camp girl. The distinction is 
 well merited for there are no better campers than these faithful animals. 
 No road is too long and no task too great. The rattle of a bridle and they are 
 ready for any journey which suits the pleasure of the party and at the command 
 they are off, stopping only when the order to halt is given. If Mr. Horse could 
 but understand the tender comforting epithets, or the pleadings of a girl to ride 
 her favorite steed, I am sure that the small flood of tears which is shed on the 
 station platform as the girls leave at the end of a camp season would be greatly 
 increased. 
 
 Among the reunions which take pleace every year is a notable one on the 
 barn floor on the first day of each camp season when a jabbering, quizzing band 
 of happy camp girls seek their favorites of past seasons, and feed lump sugar to 
 their new acquaintances — which serves as an introduction. No men have ever 
 been called upon to answer more questions than the horse-back councilor, and 
 Mr. More, their caretaker, on this occasion. They must fortify themselves by a 
 thorough knowledge of the pedigree of each of their charges, including the phy- 
 sical and temperamental peculiarities of each. A general unceremonious christen- 
 ing then begins and the helpless animals are called everything that is sweet or 
 sour, according to their past history. 
 
 Although many of the girls are expert equestrians, yet there are many who 
 have never pulled a rein. It is therefore necessary to give a few "Safety First" 
 instructions before the initial ride. As we proceed to the stable the questions 
 begin to pop. First there is a chorus from the crowd, ''Mr. Hay — wood — what 
 horse am I going to ride?" Then in rapid succession from all directions — Does 
 Rufus bite? Is he nice? Does Blanco shy at automobiles? Can Kelpie have 
 some sugar? Shall we be back in time for swimming? After the start, the girl 
 ahead on Blanco is afraid because she knows from the way he shakes his ears 
 that he is going to shy at the first automobile. The girl at the end of the line 
 is afraid because she is all alone. When, the beginners go out, the complications 
 
 77 
 
ALOHA SPORTS 
 
 READY FOR THE RIDE 
 
 and imaginary difficulties arise in direct ratio to the number in the party. To 
 the uninitiated the horse is ugly, vicious, wild and fiery, but when the lesson is 
 ended and both feet are firmly planted on solid ground, he is the tamest, gentlest 
 and best mannered ever, and each girl wants the same horse for the next ride. 
 Timidity quickly passes off as horse and rider become better acquainted and 
 the real joy of riding begins. 
 
 Bridle paths in the city parks pale in attractiveness when compared to the 
 mountain trails and wooded roads which are our bridle paths. Their direction 
 extends to every point of the compass and in distances ranging from an hour to 
 a full day's riding. As we gallop over seldom frequented roads, rare birds and 
 wild game of various kinds are often surprised and scatter in great confusion 
 among the side bushes. All of which adds a touch to the genuine and unadulter- 
 ated outdoor life which envelopes us. 
 
 When the spirit of adventure siezes one girl she transmits it to her friends 
 with the result that a horse-back party, lasting from one to three days, is ar- 
 ranged. The itinerary always includes selected points of interest, and neighbor- 
 ing girls' camps which are always visited. Provisions are carried in knapsacks 
 and meals are prepared on the stoves of kindly farm wives. Dining-rooms are re- 
 jected for a shady place along the roadside. Our hotels are the haylofts of 
 barns — directly over our horses — and our rising bugle the early morning sun. 
 
 With such apparent freedom as exists, yet, such restraint as is unconsciously 
 exercised, the girls enjoy all the benefits and privileges of outdoor life — mingled 
 with a touch of life on the western plains — with no greater danger of harm than 
 if in their city homes. They develop courage and strength of body and mind 
 which would be impossible under other conditions. The timidity of woman is 
 due to lack of opportunity to develop in the narrow confinements of city life — 
 but with an ability of knowing how to analyze and to differentiate between real 
 and imaginary dangers and the acquired confidence and self-control — synonyms 
 
 78 
 
ALOHA SPORTS 
 
 ATOP OF MT. MOOSILAUKE 
 
 for courage — the girls add to their finer 
 natures all the latent things which we 
 call manliness in the other sex. The 
 bloomer girls — as the countryside chil- 
 dren call them, present a wonderful sight 
 as they pass through a village astride 
 fullsized horses, loaded down with knap- 
 sacks and blanket rolls. 
 
 In teaching horsemanship, we have 
 many definite purposes in view. The 
 love for dumb animals is developed and 
 enhanced in the girl as she feels herself 
 supported above the ground and swayed 
 from side to side at each stride of the 
 horse. The realization of full control of 
 a living animal possessing many times 
 human strength is a great developer of 
 confidence, quick thinking, and quick act- 
 ing. A feeling of respect is enkindled 
 in both horse and rider which argues 
 against foolhardiness. To retain a seat 
 in the saddle is only a part of the signi- 
 ficance of our term Horsemanship. An 
 alert, active girl is expected to inspect 
 critically the cinch on her saddle or the 
 tightness of the girdle. She is expected 
 to be able to mount and dismount without the aid of a specially constructed mount- 
 ing block, and without the aid of a groom at the horse's flanks to keep him stand- 
 ing close against a specially constructed mounting block, and another at the bridle 
 to prevent him from stepping forward or backward. In this way she learns to 
 know horses in the same sense as her big brother. There is the same feeling 
 of natural ease and understanding between horse and rider which adds to the 
 comfort and satisfaction of both whenever they are together. The unexpected 
 is unlikely to happen and there is much less danger of injury than would be 
 otherwise possible, as our records in the past, in which we take just pride, prove. 
 As a precautionary measure to guard against emergencies and to insure the proper 
 protection of horses and girls, we have a strict 
 rule whereby the horse-back councilor accom- 
 panies the girls on every ride. 
 
 Perhaps it is because of an inborn fondness 
 for horses and the fact that I have several sisters 
 that the peculiar situation of teaching horse-back 
 riding at a girls' camp has been a pleasure. 
 Surely a great many humorous incidents and 
 anecdotes could be related. I remember one girl 
 who was as helpless with the reins as if her 
 grasping appendages had been handcuffed behind 
 her back. It was her first ride and I had virtu- 
 ally to ride her horse for her. The difficulty was 
 due to an over-sympathetic nature, for she was 
 afraid of stretching the horse's mouth by pulling 
 
 79 
 
ALOHA SPORTS 
 
 A HALT ON THE ROAD 
 
 on the reins. The same girl let out a piercing yell — although in no danger whatever 
 herself. My inquiries brought out the fact that she thought that the horse along- 
 side of her was going to step on her horse's foot. One day while out for a short 
 ride, following a heavy rain which had swelled the brooks somewhat, I was 
 suddenly addressed in an inquiring tone by a very stout young lady who was 
 bouncing in a merciless fashion on the back of her unfortunate steed. As I 
 reined my horse to her side and looked at her in a serious manner, she burst 
 forth, "Do horses test bridges like elephants?" 
 
 As we approach the close of the season, the horse-back honors come up for 
 active discussion. Speculation is rife as to who will win the coveted "A" which 
 is as much sought for in camp as the college letter for which brother John plays 
 nine weeks of football on the college team in the fall. But here there is only 
 
 one "A" to be given out and the award means that Miss : excels all others 
 
 in horsemanship. In order to overcome the natural advantages in strength and 
 size which are possessed by the elder girls, we divided the competitors last year 
 into Juniors and Seniors. The little girls under fifteen were thus more evenly 
 pitted against each other. A Junior and Senior "A" was awarded in each class. 
 Outside assistance is secured to help judge the tests and the event is witnessed 
 by an eager crowd which sits on the grandstand seats — on the roof edge of the 
 wagon shed. Seriousness is written on the faces of the competitors as their names 
 are called and they are sent to the barn to saddle Tilly, Blanco, Kam or Kelpie. 
 In the haste and excitement sometimes the front of the saddle becomes the back, 
 straps and buckles refuse to slide into their accustomed places and even the horses 
 refuse to open their mouth and push their heads into the bridles in the usual way. 
 One girl last season momentarily forgot which end of the horse belonged in front 
 and consequently faced the animal in the wrong direction behind the stall. The 
 
 80 
 
ALOHA SPORTS 
 
 audience had the opportunity for a good laugh as Daisy's long black tail was the 
 first to appear at the barn door, and the young lady came last pushing at the 
 confused horse's head instead of leading her as she had always done before. 
 
 As related above, the first event of the horse-back, test requires that each girl 
 must enter the stall, unhalter, bridle and saddle her horse and lead him out of 
 the barn ; following this she is required to unharness and unhalter him. Time 
 and correct saddling are the points considered by the judges. This is followed by 
 demonstrations of mounting and dismounting. Figure eights and circles are de- 
 scribed within a confined space, neck reining being used entirely to guide the horse. 
 The judges then mount and accompany the competitors who have been divided 
 into convenient squads in rides on the road. Horses are changed frequently along 
 the road and gaits altered according to the command given. Each girl, there- 
 fore, rides every horse used in the test under the same conditions. Saddles are 
 then discarded and blankets substituted on the backs of the horses for the second 
 ride on the road. The test is concluded by a quiz on the management and care 
 of the horse. By the close of the camp season an apt pupil should be able to 
 manage a horse on the road unaided, and to have a knowledge of such matters 
 as feeding, watering, etc., and to understand the correct procedure in most cases 
 of emergency. 
 
 81 
 
ALOHA SPORTS 
 
 ALOHA TROOPERS 
 
 82 
 
1 rips 
 
 By Don King 
 
 THE long-suffering saw has made its way through the last knot ; the camp 
 hammer has driven the last nail; and the box of provisions for the "Wash- 
 ington trip" is on the broad veranda, waiting to be sent ahead by train, so 
 that it may greet the trampers as they reach the Tip Top House. Much plan- 
 ning has preceded the appearance of this box, but it is the first tangible result, 
 and so we start with it. 
 
 Some two days before, announcement of the trip was made at prayers : 
 maps of the mountains were produced : and old campers explained to new camp- 
 ers the delights of real mountain climbing. A paper was posted and many signed 
 for the trip. Some signed in haste ; repented at leisure ; and drew a line through 
 their names. Others who thought, at first, that camp was too good a place to 
 leave for even three days, caught the enthusiasm and signed : and the nurse was 
 responsible for a line drawn through the names of some who needed a practice 
 climb on Mt. Cube, before attempting the longer trip. But finally the number 
 had ceased to waver and stopped at thirteen or twenty-three, or some equally 
 lucky spot between ; and the housekeeper could plan the lunches ; and the box 
 could be packed. Such is the explanation of the box on the porch. 
 
 Next come long distance phone calls to Madison Hut and the Tip Top House 
 on Mt. Washington, in order that sleeping accommodations may be assured. 
 
 The "night before," the girls who are to compose the party meet in solemn 
 conclave and are warned against high heels and loose soles and such other things 
 as past experience has shown to be a hindrance. Then, in truth, does the spirit 
 of a mountain trip begin to pervade the camp. 
 
 Down in the kitchen, Mamie (God bless her!) is getting ready an early 
 breakfast ; for the train is an early train, and the walk to the station long. In 
 the dining-room a group of camp spirited helpers are tying up the sandwiches for 
 the first day's lunch, and getting out the indispensable tin cups. Out in the tents 
 the trampers-to-be are borrowing rain capes or white hats, and are getting out 
 the extra pair of stockings and the tooth-brush which make the bulk of a temp- 
 er's outfit. The bugle blows for crackers and milk — taps sounds — Aloha sleeps. 
 
 S3 
 
TRIPS 
 
 TRAMPING PARTY 
 
 But in front of the big fireplace our 
 Camp Mother and the lieutenant who is to 
 lead her troop off, on the morrow, stop for a 
 minute to talk over their hopes for the days 
 ahead. Naturally there are many different tem- 
 peraments represented among the girls who will 
 answer the roll call in the morning. And there 
 are friends and "near-friends" and "almost- 
 strangers." Somehow all these temperaments 
 will learn to work together for the common 
 good ; and friends and strangers will come to 
 know each other as comrades of the trail. 
 
 Camp wakes with the white-throated spar- 
 row. "Cal" is omitted. Soon the trampers 
 gather at the steps. They are dressed uniformly, 
 in green bloomers, white jumpers (they won't 
 stay white long) and white hats. Quickly (the- 
 oretically speaking) the start is made, while the 
 camp sings its farewell. 
 
 -, You have ridden on the Boston and Maine 
 be tore, but you never really appreciated its 
 junction changes, until to-day, when each change 
 of trains bears a new audience to sing to, and 
 "Appalachia Station" is your dismounting point, 
 M. C." "Air Line Trail," you have your first 
 You will meet those friends manv 
 
 to impress with your camp spirit. 
 
 and there at the foot of the "A 
 
 taste of the sandwiches and sweet chocolate. 
 
 times in the days ahead. 
 
 Soon the climb starts. Can't you see it all as you think back over that day? 
 Up ahead are the seasoned walkers and the would-be-firsts. Then there's the 
 happy medium. And finally the famous rear guard. We hope that some time 
 during your mountain experience you have been in each of those three positions. 
 Otherwise you have missed much that is vital. You may prefer the front rank 
 with its chance to learn something of the "law of the trail," which asks you, 
 when you have missed the right path and finally found it, to mark it plainly so 
 that he who climbs may read. And here is your chance, too, to help move a 
 newly fallen log or obstructing stone. But you will have to admit that for real 
 character building there is no place like the rear. If you were not a born climber 
 and if you naturally fall into step in the rear, give thanks, for great is your 
 opportunity to build character. And it is real training to have to pull one weary 
 foot after the other, for one mile after another, and to still keep cheerful : to 
 want to drink all the water in the spring, and to limit yourself to half a cup : to 
 crave that half lemon as your very life, and to pass it on to relieve some other 
 parched throat : to pass each half-mile sign without counting up to see how many 
 more you will have to pass before you reach the top : to joke your way along and 
 keep thinking of things you can do to make the climb easier for someone else. 
 You don't do all of those things in any one day, but if you catch the spirit and 
 do one of them, you are a true victor. 
 
 Before long you raise your eyes from the stony path and take in some pic- 
 tures of that beautiful trail, that will stay by you ever after. And, finally, 
 whether you are first or last, you emerge from the woods onto the bare rocks 
 
 84 
 
TRIPS 
 
 n-IE CONNECTICUT RIVER TRIP 
 
 and get your first view of the big world below you. Will you ever forget your 
 first mountain-top view ? There is the great ravine immediately below you : the 
 clear-cut lines of the fields in the valley into which the ravine opens : the thread- 
 like roads, and trains so small you can scarcely see them: the spots of water: 
 the mountains all around, stretching on and on to the horizon. 
 
 But the sun is low and you must make the hut in time to see the sunset, 
 from Mt. Madison. You feel new life in every muscle, and the rest of the trip 
 is easy : and — there is the stone hut of which you have dreamed dreams so often. 
 
 A drink of the ice cold water from the spring takes away the last trace of 
 fatigue, and with one eye on the sunset you are doing your part in getting supper. 
 On earth you learned to say little about your delight in food, but here on the 
 great mountain, you feel perfectly justified in growing more enthusiastic over 
 each cup of cocoa. But another party of trampers is waiting to use the one stove 
 and the one table which the hut affords, and you pick up hurriedly. After that 
 you go to see whether you are to "bunk" with one of your comrades or with two, 
 in one of those little bunks. You almost hope it will be two, and the chances are 
 that your hopes will be fulfilled, for the hut is popular. By this time you need 
 your sweater and your neighbor's sweater, too. But you content yourself with 
 one sweater and a warm heart, and climb up Madison's great stony sides, to see 
 the moon as it lights up the valley below. 
 
 It is good to be alive and with friends. You start a camp song, and it sounds 
 so well that more songs follow. And that night goes down in your memory as 
 one never to be forgotten. Can't you feel it yet? I mean that sharp stone at 
 your back, as you sit there and watch the great clouds drift across the face of 
 the moon. 
 
 85 
 
TRIPS 
 
 But that balsam couch is waiting for you, "and you must go." I trust voti 
 remember every minute of that night. No — not every minute — for, just before 
 daylight, I flash my "bug light" and see that you have dozed off — and — how I 
 envy you ! But you have time that night to think of all you have learned that 
 day of the beauty of nature and of friendship. Every member of that group 
 seems a good friend of yours, now. One day on the mountain, is worth six 
 years ("roughly speaking") in society, as a friendship builder. 
 
 Next morning you are perhaps lucky enough to see a real mountain sunrise: 
 if you do not see it here you may perhaps see one on Washington to-morrow. 
 And if you do see it, you will remember its thrills and chills as well as I. 
 
 Around Mt. Adams, beside the Great Gulf, around Jefferson, over Clay, and 
 up along the cog railway to the top of the great Father of the White Mountains, 
 Mt. Washington ; this is your second day's trip. And that day, too, ends with its 
 mountain song. 
 
 Perhaps you are one of a small party to stay over Sunday on that mountain 
 top. And the calm and peace of such a Sunday is rarely equaled. But more likely 
 you start out next morning in the fog with the larger crowd, following the white 
 print marks on the great rocks. Every once in a while the line "counts back," 
 each member shouting her number, and your "thirteen" goes echoing down the 
 mountain. This day brings the first mountain breath of the season. Every 
 tramper you meet, tells you that it is so. You can't bear to leave those fascinating 
 views and plunge into the woods at the lower part of the trail. But the beauty 
 of the Edmund's Trail through the woods leaves little to be desired. 
 
 THE START ON FRANCONIA TRIP 
 
 87 
 
TRIPS 
 
 By the Mt. Washington Hotel, you hurry for your train. You have gained 
 a devotion for the great mountains and a new love for friends but in spite of that 
 you are longing now for your summer home. It seems ages since you left that 
 happy spot. 
 
 The welcome-back fairly overpowers you. And as you sit there in the dining- 
 room (decorated as it is especially for your homecoming) with your letters of 
 the last three days beside your plate, you feel that "life is real" and "earnest" 
 and good. 
 
 So when the canoe trip is announced you determine to try that, too. Here 
 you find a new struggle with nature and yourself, and you make new friends. 
 Perhaps yours is the good fortune to be chosen for the annual ducking at that 
 famous ducking spot by the spring. If so you can once more give thanks, for 
 I'll venture to assert that that river water washed many a black spot from your 
 disposition. Your surroundings are entirely different on that trip from what 
 they were on the mountain trip ; but in the end you have gained the same things : 
 a better knowledge of nature, human and divine; truer friendships; some progress 
 in unselfish living; and a sense of the worthiness of life. It's a good world, and 
 you who have ever once caught the spirit of an Aloha trip, can never doubt thai 
 possibility. 
 
 THE KANAKA TAKES A TRIP 
 
Thetford Pageant, 1911 
 
 By Nellie Oiesen 
 
 DO YOU remember, "Ye River Spirits and Mountain Nymphs," the de- 
 bilitating hot weather that Miss Virginia Tanner brought to Fairlee, 
 through which we whirled and splashed imaginary water into dry air and 
 danced mischievously away to Mr. James Sleeper's beguiling music which dripped 
 hourly fresh from his pen? 
 
 Will you ever forget the sudden congestions and collisions on the spacious 
 dining-room floor, when eagerly we rushed back at a given turn of the music 
 to beckon dramatically, imperatively to our timid, invisible playmates, supposedly 
 lurking behind the pile of dining-room benches? Or the playful runs forward 
 on tip-toe which often cost us our equilibrium, the unexpected scattering, splash- 
 ing each other, the air, anything, as we went, or the final rythmic undulating 
 movement of our arms, which was sharply interrupted by a bugle call, signalling 
 the approach of Humans ? And we, startled out of our harmless all-absorbing 
 fun, fled headlong through the low windows into the tennis court, our temporary 
 river-bed. 
 
 'Twas strange how we were allured away from the daily swim, the canoe, 
 the ride, the crafts by the enthusiasm of Mr. Langdon and Miss Tanner for the 
 Thetford Pageant, and by their artistic and creative moulding together of the 
 scattered talents ! 
 
 We were fairly rejoiced at the generous hospitality extended to us by Prof, 
 and Mrs. Farnsworth and Camp Hanoum. We, too, were to take part, to taste 
 fully of this unique and revealing experience. 
 
 What with daily rehearsals, cutting and shaping garments, changing black 
 slippers into silver in an atmosphere heavy with the smell of banana oil, the week 
 soon came when forty of us migrated into a strange land and dwelt in a .strange 
 house full of hay. The regret of leaving camp in full swing, and of missing some 
 of the fun, was outbalanced by the thrill of adventure and the hospitable attentions 
 shown us by Camp Hanoum. 
 
 89 
 
THETFORD PAGEANT 
 
 PAGEANT DANCE 
 
 Do you remember, those of you who slept in shacks up on Thetford Hill, 
 how delicious was the feeling of stealing down in the early morning through dew- 
 soaked grass for that plunge in the pool hidden from sight by tall trees and climb- 
 ing vines ? 
 
 Then came the open-air rehearsing, the unforgettable chats while waiting be- 
 hind scenes for "our act," with village carpenter, rural mail deliverer, and farmers 
 from round about. They had speaking parts, many of them. Some were in dead 
 earnest, others chuckled amusedly at their own roles and disguises. ''What 
 will this Pageant do for our town?" was the live topic of discussion. It took 
 some a long while to speculate. 
 
 Finally came the great eventful days when crowds filled the bleachers, 
 crowded the grassy banks, and with them came rows of green bloomers who sat 
 sympathetically witnessing a dramatic presentation of historic events which marked 
 the evolution of that countryside. That grassy stage was a lovely spot by which 
 flowed the Connecticut River and over its banks we Water Nymphs stole furtively 
 to peek through the foliage, then to rush like a shimmery wave of green blue from 
 the river to dance our water frolic on the grass. Across the field ran a cloud of 
 harvest colors. The lowland spirits with their scarfs and garments shading from 
 dry cornstalk and saffron to flame with touches of orange and crimson points. 
 These are our friends from Camp Hanoum, whose approach, whose movements 
 suggested grain fields waving in the wind, sweeping before them the little flutter- 
 ing butterflies from the village with irridescent wings. And to complete the dance 
 of the elements came the slow zig-zag rythmic advance down the slope of our 
 Mountain Spirits, silhouetted majestically against the sky. 
 
 Three gorgeous August days they were ! 
 home ! 
 
 Then a heavy shower drove us all 
 
 Like tired exiles we fairly fell on the necks of our camp comrades, who had 
 missed us, we secretly hoped. It was good to see them, to draw out of them all 
 the news of camp. 
 
 Were we glad to get back ? Did we pounce on our mail ? Had we missed 
 our lake, the singing together of camp songs, the guiding hand at the rudder? 
 Could we spend any more days away from our camp friends? Just ask the 
 "Nature Spirits" of 1911. 
 
 90 
 
IMF TiM -^K<_ 'J 
 
 • '_|g Sfr ^K 1 I"*?:* 
 
 g 7r^vf7H|| 
 
 £- » . i. ~ 
 
 ** &ff *^^J&£*^ 
 
 ^•SJSBiW^i-^i 
 
 ^^\.\ ^^ Ab 3>i 5Pt^ - 
 
 PASS BALL 
 
 The Inter-Camp Frolic 
 
 At Aloha, 1913 
 
 By Mrs. Gultck 
 
 AMONG the many happy days of Aloha's mid-season of camping, the day 
 of the Inter-camp Frolic, August 15th, will stand out as one of the happiest. 
 The camps that met for this Frolic were Hanoum, Quinibeck, Far- 
 well and the two Alohas and represented somewhat over four hundred girls. The 
 aim was quite distinctly to avoid the intense feeling and rivalry roused in ordinary 
 athletic meets among boys and men ; consequently something quite feminine 
 was planned with no individual star performances. It was distinctly social and 
 friendly, — a frolic with enough rivalry among visiting teams to give snap and 
 zest to the games and the inter-camp cheering and singing. 
 
 The first camp to arrive in the bright sunshine was Hanoum from Thetford, 
 coming across our shining lake in the Gipsy, waving their many brilliant red ban- 
 ners and singing their songs of greeting. The Aloha girls stood, a few on the 
 pier, and the rest massed on the wide porch of the Halle to receive their guests. 
 After a few welcome songs the marshals took the girls to that quarter of the 
 camp to which Hanoum was assigned. 
 
 Before long the steamer returned bringing our sister camp Aloha Club, and 
 later the girls of Farwell Camp. Then we flew back to the road to welcome Ouini- 
 beck's delegation of 70 girls that came down the road marching and singing in 
 fine style. 
 
 The rest of the morning was given up to water sports, ending with a general 
 swim and frolic in the water for all the hundreds of visiting girls. The chute, 
 the spring-board and our big raft were in great service that day. After lunch 
 and a little time for loafing, the inter-camp activities began with a contest among 
 five of the camps in cleaning and putting into beautiful order five tents. This 
 test was quite unique and roused much fun and rivalry. 
 
 91 
 
INTER-CAMP FROLICS 
 
 The judges were from Campanoosuc and therefore were perfectly impartial. 
 The winning team was from Aloha Club. They did excellent and rapid work, 
 but especially good team work. 
 
 A small nature test was carried out resulting in a tie between Hanoum and 
 Aloha. The majority of the guests flocked to the Halle where for over an hour 
 the camps entertained each other with folk dancing and singing. The best dancing 
 was that of Farwell. Many quaint old English folk songs were sung by Hanoum. 
 Even camps that had not planned for folk dancing were fired by the pretty dances 
 to rise and do their share. 
 
 Meanwhile games of tennis were going on at the two courts and the last 
 of the water sports was finished with a tilting match. 
 
 Supper was enjoyed on the grass back of the midway tents. 
 
 The day ended with dancing in our brightly lighted Halle, while the full 
 moon shed its beautiful light over the lake. 
 
 Tired but happy, the hostesses tumbled into their little beds, satisfied with 
 the fun of the day's Frolic and caring little which camp had most credits as long 
 as all did well and all the guests went home happy. 
 
 
 
 
 ■^I^^^b^ '• 
 
 Fiji' P^g * ^ 
 
 — rT^jT— i^ ^ >, » ^m^Rfe „S*i, I ■ ^^nSsA J 
 
 - 
 
 
 A CLOSE FINISH IN THE SPRINT 
 
 92 
 
ALOHA CLUB 
 INTERCAMP WINNERS 1914 
 
 Inter-Camp Frolic 
 
 At Thetford 1914 
 Camp Hanoum Entertains Her Sister Camps 
 
 With a steady tramp, tramp, Aloha Camp swung into line behind her sisters 
 from Aloha Club. Far ahead marched Wynona's brown line. Hokomoko's red 
 banners were a bright spot in the distance. Farwell and Quinibeck faded into 
 one blue. Down the road, over the field, up a long hill to the Thetford pageant 
 ground, the campers moved on in one line. 
 
 Here and there marshals from Hanoum met and guided us, on and up, and 
 through the pine woods, singing and waving our banners. At the edge of the 
 field, the Club girls left their white flags while we put down our green. Single 
 file we marched into the field, where all the camps joined in a dance around the 
 totem pole. One by one, we sang our songs to the festival music. When we took 
 our places around the field, Mrs. Farnsworth of Hanoum stepped out to explain 
 the totem pole that rose high in the center. 
 
 From the tip of the pole, there waved a banner with a dragon emblazoned on 
 it. This dragon, the emblem of the sun and all nature, which binds us together, 
 
 93 
 
INTER-CAMP FROLICS 
 
 ". , w 
 
 ■^lTO 
 
 ALOHA ARRIVES AT THE PAGEANT GROUNDS 
 
 was to be awarded to that camp whose performance was most suitable and the 
 best, according to the judges. The totem pole itself was made of the emblems 
 of the various camps, so built that at the end of the day, each camp might carry 
 away with her, her own insignia as souvenirs. 
 
 At the top stood Hokomoko, the smallest, the camp of the "speaking tongue." 
 Wynona, "by the lake," was represented by the water, the tadpole and the canoe. 
 Ken-jocketee came next with her far-famed horses, Ken-jocketee, the camp of 
 famous riding. Farwell's insignia were representative of her dancing. The pine 
 tree stood for Hanoum, the pine tree of work, of health, of love. For them, 
 too, glowed the camp fire. The sports of Quinibeck told their tale, in baseball, 
 bow and arrow, tennis and in water sports. A great beast guarded our Aloha 
 Club, a beast of many crafts for it was built of scissors and of saws, of files and 
 hammers. Behind it glowed the rainbow, lending color — beside it grew a flower 
 for beauty. Last and largest and supporting them all, was Camp Aloha, the 
 oldest and greatest. For it, the singing bird sent forth sweet music while the 
 great dragon spread its protecting coils around. 
 
 Now the bugle sounded and those who were to take part in the various en- 
 tertainments followed their marshals back to the woods, while Aloha loosed her 
 singing bird. Two by two, we stepped "onward and up." Out from the 
 
 94 
 
INTER-CAMP FROLICS 
 
 trees, came a great sail and around it the campers quickly formed a boat. Down 
 the field it came, while a hundred and fifty voices gaily sang — 
 
 "Sit down, sit down! 
 Sit down ! You're rocking the boat !" 
 
 Sure enough, it rocked and tipped upon its way, Aloha's boat of green and 
 white. Amid the cheers of the spectators, the camp marched back to their places, 
 and sang song after song, till another bugle sounded. 
 
 Out of the forest, there rode a herald all in blue and white, the colors of 
 Camp Quinibeck. From the plumes on his hat to the trapings of his horse, the pic- 
 ture was complete. Carefully he unrolled his parchment and read to us his mes- 
 sage, — a few words of welcome, then one by one he introduced us to the women of 
 the centuries. First there came dancing towards us a group of Greek maidens and 
 they played a game of ball. Scarcely had they disappeared when a band of Norse 
 women came charging forth, brave and courageous, women who stood and fought 
 beside their men in battle line. Then came the soft and tender creature of the 
 days of chivalry, then the gay and frivolous beauties that danced the minuet. A 
 band of pioneers toiled across the way and the women walked beside the men, 
 shoulder to shoulder. The dainty maiden with her bit of embroidery and her 
 modest pantalettes walked sedately by the side of her Mamma. Suddenly, there 
 galloped out from behind the trees a band of horsewomen, gay girls in bloomers, 
 happy healthy campers. So the review of the centuries passed before us. Quini- 
 beck had set us an example that would be hard to follow. 
 
 Farwell entertained us with a gipsy Spanish dance. Hokomoko sent us 
 greetings. Wynona danced the sun dance, dressed in Indian costumes. Ken- 
 jock-etee in her turn played a cornet solo, "Une Peu d'amour" followed by a 
 Greek dance. 
 
 Aloha Club came next with a playlet, Real Camp Life. Two homesick Club 
 girls bemoaned their lot for they had "nothing to do," till a real Club girl appeared. 
 Nothing to do ? Just watch ! A chorus of bathing girls and gay canoers caused 
 them to open their eyes. A class in nature study, and then off came their hats. 
 They would stay. Tennis enthusiasts and golfers, crafts and dancing classes, till 
 with sudden decision the homesick girls shed silks and satins, and dressed in blouse 
 and bloomers joined the Club, and sang with the best of them 
 
 "Away from the mad social whirl." 
 
 A masque by Camp Aloha finished the afternoon's performance. Two 
 "cityites," tired of hotels and parties fell asleep to the music of Aloha's choir while 
 around them the spirits of Fire, Water and of the Woods weave a spell. Then 
 the wood nymph calls a chorus of sprites, Aloha's Kanakas. Around and around 
 they dance till the maidens awake with a start to find the Kanakas offering them 
 
 95 
 
INTER-CAMP FROLICS 
 
 Aloha's costume of green and white. Gladly, they take it and all together they 
 frolic away. 
 
 What a happy time there was then, what visiting back and forth of all the 
 camps, what jolly camp songs! A picnic supper and a bonfire, songs from Far- 
 well, Hanoum — with now and then a cheer from Campanoosuc or from Dart- 
 mouth. Down came the totem pole and each camp became the proud possessor of 
 her own particular part. The decision — we held our breath, then what a cheer 
 for Aloha Club, our sisters, took the banner. Yes — all in the family and we 
 smiled and "Mother" Gulick smiled and Mamie — why, she just smiled out loud, 
 she was that glad. 
 
 It had been a happy day. Indeed, we "count with pleasure all the hours" 
 till we shall meet again. Through the woods down hill, across the field we marched 
 with always one more cheer and one last song and many, many goodbyes to 
 Hanoum. Let us draw a red ring around the day on our calendar and ever re- 
 member Hanoum. 
 
 ALOHA'S HORSEBACK EIDERS AT INTERCAMP PAGEANT, 1914 
 
 96 
 
INTER-CAMP FROLICS 
 
 THE RIVER TRIP 
 
 97 
 
ALOHA VS. QUINIBECK 
 
 Tennis with Quinibeck 
 
 "For no matter what the weather 
 When Aloha's out together " 
 
 will probably always be extended in our minds to include Quinibeck, for the 
 weather certainly was — well — no matter what and we as certainly did have "one 
 jolly time" on that memorable occasion of "tennis with Quinibeck." We were 
 just arriving at Quinibeck when the dear rain began. On the way over in the 
 hayracks we had been too busy being foolish to remember Miss Allchin's predic- 
 tion, "Sun woke me up this morning, sure sign of rain!" But while we were in 
 the act of forming for an impressive entrance into Quinibeck, came a familiar 
 patter, patter, and we were forced to disguise our loveliness under bald diving 
 caps and slinky raincoats. Our greeting to Quinibeck, "Oh, whom do we see to- 
 day, to-day !" might better have been directed at ourselves. 
 
 It took more than rain of course to stop our singing and we had a good old 
 song just with the girls in blue grouped to meet us in front of the little orchard. 
 But what about tennis? We were wild to begin, but couldn't exactly ask the 
 teams to spoil their racquets. Hadn't we better step into the bungalow a few 
 minutes till it cleared up? Certainly in we stepped, and in the bungalow we 
 stayed the rest of the day — except those who went swimming. We danced and 
 danced and then about five o'clock both camps squatted on the floor in a big square 
 and let various gifted ones furnish entertainment. Quinibeck (who must have 
 been distraught at having this dripping white and green elephant on its hand in- 
 doors, but didn't show it) had two little marvels from New Orleans who did 
 "story" dances, and a girl sang with rare sweetness of tone. Aloha proved that 
 she's "got style," too : Stella played, Kay Judd won everybody with her little poses 
 and steps to the "Wild Rose," and Agnes sang, "My Laddie," and "I hear you 
 
 98 
 
TENNIS WITH OUINIBECK 
 
 calling me," at her very best. All this time, we had quite forgotten the rain, but 
 it was far from forgetting us. The tennis courts had been drowned for hours, 
 and our talk now was of how soon it would clear enough to get home. 
 
 Supper over (and oh, you hot Quinibeck cocoa!) we danced some more and 
 peered at the rain, and danced again. Then as a preparation for parting we 
 bunched up at opposite ends of the room and exchanged songs. Quinibeck had 
 some splendid new songs and ran through them with snap as they always do. We 
 loved their singing and they very generously applauded us, even to the point of 
 encores. 
 
 When we were thoroughly hoarse, and our numbers thinned by those who 
 insisted on pushing home by horse or car, we hopped up again and after a last 
 despairing look at the weather, began to one-step. Suddenly Miss Dodge mounted 
 a chair and announced that we were to spend the night ! Quinibeck must vacate 
 five shacks and Aloha sleep two in a bed. 
 
 Well, bless their hearts, they did vacate, and all as if it were an everyday 
 occurrence to have fifty guests drop in over night. Out came towels, spiff y night- 
 gowns, invitations to "help ourselves" in the shacks. It was a great lark for us 
 and it's a good thing the horn didn't make us stop talking till nine-thirty. They 
 have wonderful wide beds and we slept like tops. 
 
 Next morning they served us a dandy breakfast, all with the same manner 
 that never for a moment let us feel in the way and wrote Quinibeck in big capitals 
 in our hearts. 
 
 As we rattled down the road in the hayrack we gave a "Rah, rah, rah, 
 Team!!" for the girls who stayed behind to play off the tennis matches. It must 
 have helped, for the seniors with the Hauselts and Mary Green won both singles 
 and doubles, and though the juniors lost, we heard that Louise McConway played 
 a game that was beautiful to behold. 
 
 We reached camp with no adventure except an accident that left us our 
 Laddie alive by nothing short of a miracle. While he was laughing and leaping 
 up to one of the wagons an automobile with a farmer and children stole up on 
 us, and before Laddie caught sight of it, swept him along for thirty or forty feet 
 between the front wheels. We all screamed and some hid their faces and the 
 farmer raced on, looking back to see what child had been run over. After some 
 seconds Laddie and the right wheel, between them, bounced our dog out into the 
 road, a little dazed but his ninth life perfectly safe. When we met other auto- 
 mobiles on the road he tucked his head sadly but wisely under the hay. 
 
 Well, it hadn't been an afternoon of tennis as we had expected but it had 
 been a grand old time, and whenever we think of it we echo the song that Kaufie 
 had produced from her blessed little workshop for us to sing as we left. 
 
 "Camp Quinibeck, Aloha thanks you all, 
 Aloha ranks you all among the best, 
 For with a smile you gave your beds 
 That we might rest our weary heads. 
 And still we crave one last boon, 
 Come and visit us soon, 
 And in the meantime take our thanks 
 In one rousing tune, 
 
 Camp Quinibeck, Aloha thanks you girls 
 And bids you all a fond farewell !" 
 
 B. C. 
 99 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 --^k^ -^SS? -'=$*§& 
 
 
 
 
 •>f!;,'^ 
 
 1 " -- * 7" ~^1%1 
 
 ^ gm ^ i -7-' J :v."-v^'^^- ;, ,-' ; "C-- : 
 
 Crafts 
 
 5y Grace Vincent 
 
 c 
 
 STENCILING 
 
 (ARPENTRY, let me tell you, 
 is a very wondrous art. 
 
 And is so very easy if 
 you once can get a start," etc. 
 
 So sang Helen Gulick and Elsie 
 Page to their teacher one morning 
 while trying to make the pieces of a 
 book-rack fit together. 
 
 This song is typical of the fun 
 as well as work that the girls get 
 from their crafts. 
 
 At nine-thirty, after prayers and 
 the "sing," the girls divide into 
 groups, each going for two hours to 
 work at the craft she has chosen. 
 
 Aloha has the largest range of 
 craft work of any camp I know. A 
 girl can surely find something that will interest her in jewelry, leather work, 
 stenciling, embroidery, bookbinding and carpentry. The jewelry class has always 
 had the largest attendance ; for what girl is not attracted by a pretty necklace, 
 ring, or buckles for her dancing pumps? The girls become so enthusiastic that 
 the teacher is often importuned for an afternoon class. 
 
 In the leather and stenciling departments, many beautiful bags, card-cases, 
 book-covers, table-covers, runners, curtains, etc., are turned out, and are not only 
 souvenirs of camp life, but make pretty Christmas gifts. 
 
 It may seem strange to some to have carpentry in a girls' camp, but one is 
 surprised to see the number of girls who seem to enjoy it. Many a time when 
 we worked in the dining-room before the new Halle was built, the girls had to- 
 be "shooed" out so that the tables could be set for dinner. All sorts of things 
 are made, from inkstands to bookcases and tables. The shop is beautifully located 
 at the edge of the lake, and is as well, if not better, equipped than many a manual 
 training shop. 
 
 100 
 
CRAFTS 
 
 One of the most interesting of camp days 
 is the general exhibition day. Early in the 
 morning the girls and councilors begin to 
 decorate, and place as artistically as possible 
 the exhibits from the different departments. 
 Each article is designated by a number, which 
 corresponds to the owner's name, but is not 
 revealed until the fateful decisions are over. 
 
 Three judges are usually chosen from 
 people outside the camp, and if possible 
 some one who has a knowledge of the 
 technique of the work, so that the fairest 
 possible decision is given. 
 
 All the time the judges are examining 
 one article after another the girls are stand- 
 ing in groups with bated breath wondering 
 who will get the coveted A for jewelry, 
 leather, etc. It is all right whoever gets it, 
 as that is the spirit of the camp. 
 
 I have never seen better work done out- 
 side of a craft school than one finds at Aloha. 
 Mr. and Mrs. Gulick have spared no expense 
 in equipping their camps with everything 
 necessary for doing good work. 
 
 The girls appreciate this, and look for- 
 ward with delight to the following season to 
 meet their old friends and councilors, and to 
 tell the many new ones of the pleasures that 
 await them. 
 
 Aloha for aye ! Aloha for aye ! 
 Aloha, Aloha, Aloha, Banzai. 
 
 JEWELRY EXHIBIT 
 
 101 
 
Nature Study 
 
 By Isabel Church 
 
 AT ALOHA CLUB nature has spread her gifts with a lavish hand ; not 
 only do things grow in profusion, but with a perfection of form rarely 
 excelled. Under the tents and around them, along every woodsy path, 
 are beautiful, graceful ferns, all kinds from the regal Osmundas to the clinging 
 Polypody and lovely Maidenhair. Mingled with them are flowers and shrubs in- 
 numerable, which together with shining bunch-berries, and the deep blue Clintonia 
 borealis, make truly wonderful pictures. 
 
 To awake in the morning with the sun burnishing the yellow birches, till they 
 shine like satin pillars among the more somber beeches and spruce, to find a cheer- 
 ful little warbler hunting his breakfast so close to your hand that you can almost 
 touch him, and to feel the sweet freshness of a new-made day, is indeed a 
 recreation. 
 
 And who can fail to respond to the many calls of nature? Surely not the 
 girls of Aloha Club. Some have come to camp with a love for all living things, 
 and a desire to know intimately the wonders about them ; their spirit is contagious. 
 Soon their tent-mates and friends take an interest, and instead of passing by with 
 unseeing eyes, they stop to ask, What flower is this ? 'What bird is that deep 
 orange and black one ? What stars do we see shining through the tree-tops when 
 lights are out? 
 
 With an aroused interest, and persevering observation, it is not an arduous 
 task to win the cross upon the chart which stands for work accomplished. To be 
 sure, one may give a reluctant groan at being shaken out of pleasant dreams, and 
 a warm bed, at five-thirty on a chilly morning, but when five or six of us have crept 
 quietly away from camp, and have found, for the first time in our lives, a black- 
 throated blue warbler or a yellow-breasted chat, and have perhaps ten to add to 
 our list of known birds, as we return with ravenous appetites for breakfast, we 
 have no feeling of envy for the fortunate sleepers. Four or five such walks and 
 a record made of the birds right about our tents, have given us the desired 
 twenty-five. 
 
 Although credit is given for a certain amount of work, knowing twenty trees, 
 ten ferns, twenty-five flowers and twenty-five birds, twelve constellations and their 
 stories, we by no means stop at that number. One need go only from the bunga- 
 low to the tennis court to find twelve ferns, and a little farther to get the number 
 of trees. The girl who had the most flowers last year found over one hundred. 
 As for the stars, how can they help seeming more friendly when you can call the 
 brightest by name, and think of the tales connected with them through all the 
 
 ages ! And where can they be seen better than 
 right out in the middle of the lake, where we have 
 watched them slowly peeping out while we have 
 been having a jolly sing! 
 
 So although the time seems full to over- 
 flowing with many activities, swimming, tennis, 
 reading and tramping, nevertheless over half the 
 girls of Aloha Club leave with some lessons 
 learned from nature's store, which, let us hope, 
 may bring them much pleasure in succeeding 
 years. 
 
 102 
 
Crackers and Milk 
 
 By "Crumpie" 
 
 Onct there wuz a great big camp, beside a great big bluff, 
 And crowds of little girls come there, with all queer sorts of stuff : 
 They wore green bloomers 'stead of skirts, white middies inside out, 
 And on their heads were small white caps, once new, without a doubt. 
 
 II. 
 
 These children gay would romp and play throughout the live-long day, 
 
 And all of them grew big and strong, their cheeks grew red, their limbs grew long, 
 
 For swimming, diving, running, tramping, 'neath that summer sun, 
 
 Most surely made those youngsters stronger when each day was done. 
 
 III. 
 
 Perhaps you think those rosy cheeks, bright smiles and voices gay, 
 All come to those small children 'cause they played outdoors all day ; 
 Not so at all, you listen hard, and you'll be 'sprised to death — 
 (In fact what I'm to tell you may quite take away yer breath.) 
 
 IV. 
 
 Before each child went off to bed, a bugle sounded clear, 
 
 And sech a rush of hurried feet you never 'fore did hear. 
 
 They scampered toward the dining-room, as fast as they could run, 
 
 And there! oh, my! came shouts of joy, another chance for fun. 
 
 V. 
 
 Upon the kitchen table there were pails all foaming white, 
 
 And piles of krispy crackers, too, 'twas oh ! a tempting sight ; 
 
 Those youngsters ate and drank and drank, and laughed and talked and sung 
 
 Of how they'd be awaitin' there when each new day was done. 
 
 VI. 
 
 And when these tiny tots were tucked all quiet in their beds, 
 
 Then loving thoughts and lively dreams went dancing through their heads 
 
 Of jolly times, and merry sport, but always one same happy thought, 
 
 They all were growing big and strong, their cheeks were red, their limbs grew long, 
 
 Their little insides sang a song, 'cause friends and fun and loads of play, 
 
 And crackers and Milk crowned every day. 
 
 103 
 
CAMP VIEW 
 
 PANORAMA FROM 
 
 (1) 
 
 Splendid mountain weather 
 
 With a fair western breeze, 
 
 Best of friends together. 
 
 Shade from off the trees, 
 
 So we'll all climb together, 
 
 For who says we're weak in the knees ? 
 
 And we'll all climb together, 
 
 For who says we're weak in the knees ? 
 
 (2) 
 
 Hillcrest may be more clever, 
 Wildmere may make more row, 
 But naught from our hearts shall sever 
 The ties that unite us now. 
 
 104 
 
CAMP VIEW 
 
 THE CAMP 
 
 So we'll all climb together, 
 
 For we're none of us weak in the knees ; 
 
 And we'll all climb together, 
 
 For we're none of us weak in the knees. 
 
 (3) 
 
 Forty years hence such weather 
 Will draw us from hearth and home, 
 We'll break every bond and tether 
 And over the mountains roam. 
 And we'll all climb together, 
 Though we may be weak in the knees : 
 And we'll all climb together, 
 Though we may be weak in the knees. 
 
 105 
 
MOTHER IS SNAPPING THE CAMERA 
 
 FOURTEEN YEARS LATER 
 
 106 
 
MRS. GULICK 
 ALOHA'S CAMP MOTHER 
 
 Ain't she neat, ha ha, sweet, ha ha, handsome and fair, 
 
 She is a daisy the girls all declare, 
 
 She's a high, rolling, rollicking swell, 
 
 Here comes Mrs. Gulick, say, — don't she look well? 
 
 107 
 
a, 
 S 
 
 O 
 
*" '■''' <\1 
 
 
 <-', 
 
 
 
 
 a- 
 
 
 " of 1905 
 
 
 a-- 
 
 o 
 y 
 
 -4 
 
 *4 
 
 
 
 
 to 
 o 
 
 Is 
 CO 
 
 I 
 
 OS-, 
 
 fix 
 

 
 
 8? 
 o 
 
 c- 
 
 
The "Little Aloha" of 1905 
 
 By Mary P. Cunningham 
 
 WE WHO belonged to that "Little Aloha" of 1905 feel very proud of her 
 now that she has grown up and has reached her tenth birthday with all 
 the promise of beautiful maidenhood fulfilled. Seeing Aloha so good and 
 so true and beautiful now you may like to know what she was like at first. 
 
 First of all, there were her Father and Mother, without whom you know 
 she never could have been Aloha. They chose certain fairy god-mothers to pre- 
 side at her birth and send their influence into her life. Aloha herself was quite 
 different from the big organization she is today, but most of the elements were 
 there then. We followed the same routine that begins with calisthenics and ends 
 with a go-to-bed romp at night, only we followed it more closely and there were 
 fewer diversions. There were only twenty-three girls and six councilors and we 
 did things together like one big family. There was one tent on the hillside and 
 two on the lake, besides the main house. 
 
 We had prayers in the office, which was more than an office then, with a 
 piano and rug and all of Mrs. Gulick's pretty Turkish things about. I have a 
 distinct picture of little Roger — the youngest camper — balancing himself in an 
 upside down position on a cushion in an attitude at least meant to be reverent, 
 and of Miss Zerbe in a red dress at the piano, and Mrs. Gulick leading. The rest 
 were all singing from that mine of undiscovered treasures, the ''Academy Song 
 Book." We had four original songs and a cheer at the end of the summer. 
 
 Handicrafts were not as professional as now but none the less engrossing. 
 We had fencing, too, and horse-back riding and lake rides in the little steamer 
 with Capt. Lucas, with all the young ones inside and the big girls in the bow. 
 There was one canoe — the tan one — and swimming, of course. No one thought 
 of swimming the lake, but every one learned to swim and some to dive and Mr. 
 and Mrs. Gulick always went in, too. In fact, Mr. and Mrs. Gulick did everything 
 then, — they walked and they rode and they swam and they dived and went on 
 picnics and the two mountain trips — because, you see, at first they were the only 
 ones who knew how. But Aloha was little then. 
 
 Then we had Mamie, the real and original fairy god-mother of the dining- 
 room. There cannot be a camp girl who doesn't know Mamie and all that she 
 means, but I want you to know that she came on Aloha's first birthday. We ate 
 in the living-room, with a big dining-table before the fireplace for the councilors 
 and narrow tables down the sides for the girls. There were real table doilies and 
 napkins — and food — well, the kind Mamie makes ! 
 
 109 
 
HISTORIES OF THE YEARS 
 
 Our costumes were fairly variegated 
 in form, color and texture. Some were 
 brown and some blue and some green. 
 The god-mothers Health and Beauty did 
 their best and definitely reached the stage 
 of bloomers, but Aloha dresses better now, 
 which is, after all, as it should be. 
 
 Those important camp appendages 
 
 < k.^1 '^2TVC ^ H known then as the "little Gulicks" must 
 
 l /jf \BL S not be left out. Carol and Harriet were 
 
 ■^ W tag two tiny rosebuds, and Helen, already a 
 
 ^T ' "Mother's little helper," a "flapper" in 
 
 long yellow braids. Leeds was still a little 
 fellow and they were all just a nice family 
 of children who grew and flourished as did 
 the other campers in health of body and 
 wealth of spirits and happiness of heart, for these were the gifts the god-mothers 
 brought to the birth of the little Aloha. 
 
 For a long time Aloha's whole charm and distinction lay in her parents. There 
 were other things, too, the lake, the hills, helpers and all the things I have told 
 of, but all these were chosen and planned and made possible by Mr. and Mrs. 
 Gulick — the camp was Mr. and Mrs. Gulick. And all this is still the same. Dur- 
 ing these ten years Aloha has developed and now, though she depends on her girls 
 and her guardian and her hills and lakes and most of all on her Camp Father 
 and Camp Mother, she has become herself a real and living organism that can 
 stand alone. The "little Aloha" has grown up. 
 
 THE CUNNINGHAM TWINS 
 1905-6-12-13 
 
 Memories of 1905 
 
 By Mrs. Elmer Berry 
 
 ON THE green sloping foot of a 
 great Vermont hill, right beside 
 beautiful little Lake Morey, was 
 the Gulick summer home. This, with a 
 few extensions and a half dozen tents, 
 was made in the summer of 1905, the 
 first "Camp Aloha." 
 
 I am told now of the wonderful 
 growth of the Gulick girls' camp, of com- 
 modious buildings, a fleet of boats and 
 canoes, barns and saddle horses, so much 
 enjoyed by the many, many girls of re- 
 cent years. But it is not possible that 
 they have any better times, nor carry 
 home more added pounds and tan per 
 girl than we did with our "twenty-three girls, including Roger." 
 
 While morning calisthenics, led by Mr. Berry, were not insisted upon, most 
 of the girls reached the tennis court in their bathing suits in time at least to warm 
 
 110 
 
 TRAMPERS OF 1905 
 
HISTORIES OF THE YEARS 
 
 up for the plunge off the pier into clear, cool Lake Morey. Then didn't we have 
 appetites for Mamie's hot biscuits and honey! Then the hustling by girls and 
 councilors to put tents and camp in order before the bugle sounded for morning 
 prayers. We from the tents by the lakeside weren't always last, either, though 
 Dorothy McCoul zvould stop to lecture that blarsted pup for getting into her bed ! 
 
 With Miss Zerbe at the piano, several 
 girls with violins and Mrs. Gulick lead- 
 ing, how everybody sang ! The "Pil- 
 grim's Chorus" was our greatest achieve- 
 ment and delight. Mr. Gulick always 
 chose the most beautiful chapters to read 
 — we didn't know before that there was 
 so much nature appreciation in the Bible. 
 
 THE BUCHANAN SISTERS 
 
 Then came the rush for that fine big 
 upper verandah, where we could watch 
 Lake Morey sparkling in the sunshine 
 with the green hills beyond, at the same 
 time fashioning, under Miss Wahlberg's 
 eye, wonderful reed or raphia baskets, 
 or corners for a desk pad in Swedish 
 leather. We had some real treasures to carry home, even though Miss Wahlberg 
 thought we chattered too much to do really artistic work ! Sometimes when we 
 were in a most exciting place in "Lorna Doone" or "The Cloister and the Hearth," 
 Mr. Gulick cocked a sympathetic ear when we begged for a few extra chapters at 
 "Arts and Crafts" period, though the reading was usually reserved for the period 
 following rest hour. 
 
 If we swam before dinner, or in the late afternoon, I don't remember, but it 
 was a hilarious half hour. Maud Jaretzkie won the camp emblem for swimming. 
 No one swam across the lake — not by half — but Elsie Orne gave us excitement 
 enough when she tried ! For an all-round camper Bertha Esterbrook won the 
 first A. And Delpha Coolidge received one for doing the longest tramp, sixteen 
 miles, in good condition. 
 
 The reading of the camp log, written by all in turn, came Saturday night. 
 Usually it was after a good hike, while we picnicked and rested by our camp fire 
 in some beautiful spot. Small tragedies were not so tragic and funny things were 
 funnier still after the reading of that log. 
 
 Sundays stand out clearly, in a glance back at that delightful summer. Some- 
 times we walked to services at the village church but oftener we had long, quiet 
 walks to Glen Falls or some other place of interest and beauty, with Mr. Gulick 
 as guide and interpreter of God in Nature. Back to one of Mamie's famous 
 chicken dinners and a long rest hour under the big butternut where we watched 
 the blue sky and fluffy white clouds far up past the leaves, and listened to wonder- 
 ful little talks and prayers by Mr. Gulick. We learned to love such poems as 
 Van Dyke's "God of the Open Air." After he had read that twice we couldn't 
 rest till we learned it by heart. 
 
 With great enthusiasm we did hikes and tramps and climbs in training for 
 the harder trips such as Cube and Moosilauke. Who had the most fun — those 
 who climbed Mooselauke or the bunch who devoured Mamie's consolation of extra 
 good "eats," decorated the office and big dining-room with ferns, golden rod and 
 hydrangias, made a roaring log fire in the fireplace and composed songs and 
 cheers — even the present "Aloha for Aye" — to welcome home the happy party? 
 Both groups vowed "We had the most fun !" And so we did ! 
 
 Ill 
 

 w 
 
 
 . 
 
 yj 
 
 
 fc 
 
 H 
 
 ft' 
 
 ft* 
 
 >-> 
 
 OS „ 
 
 -oJ 
 
 o 
 
 O0 
 
 
 % 
 
 Of 
 
 S3 
 
 — j 
 
 "if 
 
 *3 
 
 

 
 $ 
 
 ->8 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 
 ^ to 
 
 •3. r< 
 p. 
 
 
 55 
 
 Q 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 So 
 
 "ST 
 
 ♦» ^ 
 
 4 
 
A Rhyme of 1906 
 
 By Elizabeth Chesebrough, Alice Day, Ruth Wallace 
 
 1 
 
 'Tis of 1906 we're singing, 
 
 Of the stunts we used to do ; 
 
 Still at camp our songs are ringing, 
 Ne'er will cease the ages through. 
 
 First were we on Mooselauke, 
 
 To its summit bravely dashed, 
 
 'Gan the Cairn with boulders bulky, 
 Signal fires with camp we flashed. 
 
 Forty-nine the season found us, 
 
 Gathered on Lake Morey's shore, 
 
 .With ten councilors around us, 
 As we made the echoes roar. 
 
 Though our many wild adventures, 
 May sound tame related here, 
 
 Passed by later daring ventures, — 
 Our's the role of pioneer. 
 
 Hearty was the Gulick's greeting, — 
 "Uncle Ed," so slim and tall, 
 
 Leeds a stripling at our meeting, 
 Harriet, the babe of all. 
 
 Into walks we all went swinging, 
 With the hope of climbing soon, 
 
 Swimming in the lake and singing, 
 Even paddling by the moon. 
 
 Mamie, at a moment's warning, 
 With her ever willing hand, 
 
 Starts us early in the morning 
 With a luncheon truly grand. 
 
 Cube and Bald Top soon we're scaling 
 With the lunch packs on our 
 backs, 
 
 Hubert with a mirror trailing, 
 
 Many jokes our "Bunny" cracks. 
 
 Meeting us, — deep dusk descending, — 
 White-garbed maidens greet our 
 throng, 
 
 Paper lanterns softly blending 
 
 In a stream of light and song. 
 
 10 
 
 Nine there were who started coaching. 
 Horses four, with Patch to drive, 
 
 Handy Andy and Miss Ramage 
 Deftly kept us all alive. 
 
 11 
 
 Underneath, a tent we carry, 
 
 And the stove clanks on behind, 
 
 Stern New England souls we harry 
 When our bloomered hand they 
 find. 
 
 12 
 
 Warren Summit first we tackle, 
 
 Hotel guests throng round to see, 
 see, 
 
 Libby with the aged cackle, 
 
 Happy shouts aloud in glee. 
 
 13 
 
 With a supper date before us 
 At a rugged lumber camp 
 
 (Oh, the flies that buzzed in chorus!) 
 To Lost River next we tramp. 
 
 14 
 
 Sleepy, Aunty, bent on damage, 
 In its depths to sink feels free. 
 
 ("If Miss Batty should get ramage, 
 We can tie her to a tree!"; 
 
 113 
 
HISTORIES OF THE YEARS 
 
 VIRGINIA AND JOHNNIE 
 
 15 
 the 
 
 mess-hall nour- 
 
 Baked beans at 
 ish (?) 
 Tripe, which Bunny ate with zest, 
 For she told us with a flourish, 
 
 Fish from mountain streams was 
 best! 
 
 16 
 Near to Lafayette we nested 
 
 'Neath the stars a night we spent, 
 Ne'er before our bones had rested 
 
 On the ground, without a tent. 
 
 17 
 
 ho 
 
 me we 
 
 From North Woodstock 
 hustled, 
 
 And arrived in spirits gay ; 
 Into camp quite late we bustled, 
 
 Turning night-time into day. 
 
 18 
 
 Many mingled recollections 
 
 Haunt our mem'ries of those 
 days, — 
 Living deep in our affections 
 
 Fill our hearts with songs of 
 praise. 
 
 19 
 
 Milk in glasses? Surely never! 
 
 (When our Bunny's there to see) 
 So from cups we meekly ever 
 
 Gulp our portion cheerfully. 
 
 20 
 
 Captain Lucas' launch with trailers 
 Twice a week took all to ride ; 
 
 Through the night we lusty sailors 
 Echoes waked from mountainside. 
 
 21 
 
 Then the show we gave was famous, 
 And the concert truly grand, 
 
 E'en the "bluff" climb could not tame 
 us, 
 And our smile was ever bland. 
 
 22 
 
 Up Mount Washington a party 
 
 Made its way by might and main 
 
 (Reached the summit hale and hearty, 
 Though the trip was made by 
 train !) 
 
 MISS E. BURCHEXAI. 
 
 114 
 
HISTORIES OF THE YEARS 
 
 23 
 
 "Ever Weary" led the trio 
 
 Of distinguished horseflesh tribe ; 
 On its back progressed con brio 
 
 She to whom we this inscribe. 
 
 24 
 
 All-night camping trips unnumbered 
 We enjoyed to points nearby, 
 
 With our packs most sore encumbered 
 O'er the heights our hosts would 
 hie. 
 
 25 
 
 Hubert's flapjacks, long remembered 
 
 By our dusty caravan 
 Corn and "hot-dogs" soon dismem- 
 bered 
 
 And much mischief new we plan. 
 
 26 
 
 From Aloha none would wander, 
 
 When the last week came around, 
 
 Not a moment would we squander, 
 Distant from the hallowed ground. 
 
 27 
 
 Given by our Summer Mother 
 
 Round a bonfire 'cross the lake 
 
 While we cheer for one another, 
 
 "A's" our hearts triumphant make. 
 
 29 
 
 Dear "Camp Mother" ever after, 
 
 All the summer's joy and grace, 
 
 Frolic fun, contagious laughter, 
 To thy radiant heart we trace. 
 
 115 
 
Hi 
 

 
 
 
 
 e^ 
 
 £ 
 
 T 
 
 
 Summer 
 
 
 e^ 
 
 
 <u 
 
 
 a 
 
 e^ 
 
 ** i 
 
 us 
 
 3? 
 
 
 
 I' 
 
 
 -*0 
 
 <9, 
 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 o> 
 
 
 <v 
 
 5^Ji/ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 i ^ 
 
 <*> 
 
 *# 
 
 
 $ 
 
 <y 
 
 fr* 
 
 ^t <f 
 
 9> 
 
 C» ^< 
 
 
 
 £> * M 
 
 . . | 
 
 
 OS, *4 
 -*0 
 
 .-1 
 
 s 
 
 efi ^ 
 
 <2/ 
 
 .•:? 
 
 ^ % 
 
 
 J* 
 
 i>9 
 
 ' 
 
 e^ 
 
 (J, ^ a 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 yjgjjS 
 
 
 
 ., flU"^* 
 
 
 
 ftf* Cf 
 
 >* 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 & 
 
 tv* 
 
 
 ■£ 
 
 ex? 
 
 
 *-4 
 
 -4 
 
 
 - 
 
 
 *-"# 
 
 
 ■<J -7; 
 
 O* 
 
 
 J^L 
 
 <s*2> 
 
 Qt? 
 
 0^ 
 
 
 
 
 of 190' 
 
1 
 
 <o 
 
 * 
 
 « 
 
 \o 
 
 
 >* 
 
 **> 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 SO- 
 NS 
 
 
 ** 
 
 v$ 
 
 o 
 
 5 
 
 £ 
 
 $ 
 
 \0 
 
 V 
 
 NO 
 
 
 l"* 
 
 t» 
 
 
 v? 
 
 ^K. 
 
 
 
 
 « 
 
 W> 
 
 <S 
 
 NO ^« 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 CD 
 
 ft*- 
 
The Summer of 1907 
 
 By M. Arabella Co ale 
 
 WITH the help of Mr. Gulick, innumerable fond parents and the porters 
 of the New York, New Haven and Hartford, Central Vermont and Boston 
 and Maine Railroads, on June 27th, 1907, we arrived. The excavation 
 hopefully begun by the whisk-brooms of said porters and persisted in for a day 
 or two at the brook and lake, left us with shining faces to embrace the new girls 
 and 01 r trunks. The trunks and contents had once been new, too ; but in the 
 course cf separation from us had, since we last saw them, become very, very old. 
 1 he first week was devoted to answering the new girls' questions. We told 
 what the C. A. on our sweaters stood for, and explained that if you stayed through 
 reading hour till three-thirty, and were scheduled to ride at three-forty-five, you 
 couldn't conveniently walk to the village and back in between. (You must re- 
 member this was long ago.) 
 
 After that, none could ever suspect that Aloha had once been new. We were 
 a camp with a past. We old contingent guided the newcomers to the village with 
 a royal step and impressed them with tales of "the good old days." We spurned 
 the lodge as a residence — the while we deplored the crowding of the hillside with 
 three tents — and to display our familiarity with the water, posed for the camera 
 man en masse in the canoes, an expression of fine unconcern on every face. From 
 Europe came longing letters from Ray Keator, one of them ending with a Suwanee 
 River couplet ; "Give me a whip and Ever- Weary, Let me make camp my home." 
 We longed for new achievements, too. It was that summer that "Ever- 
 Weary" and the three other horses were ridden 
 to Thetford and back — and all on the same day ! 
 It was fashionable to deprecate our num- 
 ber. Thirty-five was a good camp — but fifty — ! 
 Secretly, though, we compared our fattened 
 group with the attenuated tennis court picture 
 of the year before and were vain of the increase. 
 The night of Lake Morey Day, we selected the 
 swampiest portion of the Winship's pasture, 
 formed a human A of splendid size, illuminated 
 it with lanterns and sang "Up above Lake 
 Morey's Waters" and "Star-Spangled Banner." 
 Each girl waved her lantern stick into her neigh- 
 bor's eye and rejoiced in the goodly number on 
 exhibition. It was jolting to be asked by the 
 Lake people next day why we hadn't celebrated. 
 About mid-summer, a blueberry party fired 
 our imaginations. Armed to the teeth with pails 
 and tin-cups, we set forth at early morning. In 
 the evening, the expectant Mamie went out to 
 
 THE DICKINSON TWINS 
 1907, 8, 9, 10 
 
 117 
 
HISTORIES OF THE YEARS 
 
 meet the cavalcade of horsemen and hayricks. Alas! Empty-handed she returned. 
 Berries ? Yes ; but still in the fields, where the pickers had suffered them to rest 
 in peace, while themselves slumbered. But there had been an adventure that lives 
 in our memory. A shocked but spirited cow, on crossing our path, had hurdled a 
 fence into the nearest field. The farmer and Bunny Crawford and Mr. Brown 
 had endeavored to reason with the cow, and for fifteen minutes they four played 
 what looked like a mingling of cats cradle and pussy wants a corner over the 
 hilly field. In the end we moved off, leaving the farmer to his epithets (which 
 generously included us and the cow) on the summit of the slope, invictus. 
 
 Mr. Brown was the famous teacher of the Irish Lilt. His other duties were 
 making jokes; timing canoe tests; occasionally leading the horse-back column, and 
 
 answering questions. In short, he was the 
 forerunner of the Monastery. He had two 
 devoted and mutually jealous admirers in Hal- 
 sey Gulick, aged six, and Raymonde Vigour- 
 eaux, a bit of Parisian bric-a-brac aged seven. 
 We all spoiled Raymonde to distraction, but 
 "Meestair Br-r-own" was heeled from morning 
 to night. Only at the water's edge did her de- 
 votion stop. And there Halsey won out : for 
 he could follow into deep water, while Ray- 
 monde, true kitten that she was, declined to wet 
 her lovely ''hairs." Raymonde cherished her 
 fine appearance. Once in a romp she was 
 bowled over and her soft skin marred by a 
 semblance of a scratch. She blazed up to Mrs. 
 Gulick in a righteous quiver : ''Mees Goolick, 
 eet ees not that I come to Camp Aloha to be 
 br-r-oke in peezes, that ees all!" 
 
 One afternoon Raymonde and Harriet were 
 iiala ruled too little for a Bald Top trip. They flew 
 
 with tears into Mamie's lap. Someone passing the kitchen door heard a soothing 
 voice: "You don't want to go, darlins. You goin' to have you supper on the 
 lawn. And you know what you goin' to have" — mysteriously — "bananas an' 
 milk!" And the tears dried. 
 
 The joy of 1907 was camping parties. Not that they were startling in es- 
 sentials. We always had one aesthetic soul to rise at midnight in search of the 
 sunrise and such dialogue as the following about the breakfast fire was not deemed 
 ill-natured : 
 
 "I dreamed last night that I was lying on " 
 
 "Don't believe it. You have to be asleep to dream." 
 
 But our distinction was twofold. In the first place the whole game was 
 to keep the camping spot a secret ; and our capacity for toil in that direction de- 
 serves to be chronicled. It was nothing to lug blankets elaborately to the top of 
 Winship's, only to circle down the hill to a canoe dragged up the bank a few 
 rods below our pier, whence the blankets were shot across the lake, while we 
 dodged and crawled around by the road to the spot chosen with vast secrecy far 
 removed from Winship's. Nor was any manoeuver too troublesome to scout 
 through the camp lines and back, for extra loaves. In the second place, we would 
 have scorned to return within forty-eight hours. Like the Lotus Eaters we lay 
 
 118 
 
HISTORIES OF THE YEARS 
 
 down under the trees and planned to pass our lives under their enchantment. 
 But bye and bye Mrs. Gulick was sure to appear to remind us that we had been 
 there three days and to lure us back with thoughts of camp and kindred. 
 
 On the rare rainy days we popped corn around the living-room fire or held 
 a circus in the dining-room. Who will ever forget Miss Griswold as Mr. Frog? 
 And the dining-room tables, to whatever use they've since been perverted, were 
 unquestionably designed for toboggan slides. For other amusements we had 
 musicals, with (hand) -printed programs, and bugle readings in the ravine. At 
 the bugle readings the camp sat waiting about the fire while down at the house 
 Miss Curtis and Miss Coale were furiously composing the bugle. 
 
 The ravine of those days was the pasture back of the first row of tents on the 
 north hillside. To reach it we crawled over the barb-wire fence. There, before 
 the invasion of the new tents, our fires blazed, and Tent Thirty-seven now sits 
 serenely on the grave of many a cremated marshmallow. The lower part of the 
 ravine, where the Lanai now stands, was one night transformed into a fragrant 
 and twinkling bower and a dress-up party 1 — with ice cream — was given there by 
 Ruth Wallace in honor of the return of Libbie Chesborough. 
 
 In those days we had never heard the word banquet. But at the close of the 
 season, we had a final bugle reading in the living-room, at which the honors were 
 awarded. About half the camp were decorated with A's, among them Mamie, for 
 "good cooking and camp spirit." Marjorie Wilson, the winner in Nature Study, 
 had identified seventy-five flowers in one morning, a feat which doubtless holds 
 the record to this day. 
 
 After camp closed we had some glorious times. Many girls stayed over and 
 Mr. Janeway from Hanover and the Cunningham twins visited us for a few days. 
 We had cold swims, a trip to Bald Top, and talks around the fire. We were joined 
 often by our friends up the lake, the Tookers and Leonards. The last night be- 
 fore the departure of many of us, these friends gave us a charming party. We 
 wore city clothes, and in at least one tent, left our trunk trays spread about ready 
 to receive the finery again before the trunks should be locked. A proper Alohaite 
 would have lowered her tent flaps and made them tight. Alas ! We were not 
 proper. In the midst of the party a storm came up, and when we returned it was 
 to a rain-swept tent and thoroughly sprayed clothing. 
 
 Which all goes to show that 1907, though in the Dark Ages, was after all 
 not so different. In fact, if you were back in 1907, you up-to-date Alohaite, you'd 
 feel quite at home. For you would find there all the treasured things you talk 
 the least about, but that spell Aloha the best : the hard-earned views of gleaming 
 hills and meadows ; the glamor of a canoe at twilight ; the sings by the moon and 
 the fire; the quick, breathless days and the lounging, lingering ones ; the flutter of 
 new thoughts and new desires ; the friends, who were being made and tested every 
 hour of the day. True we had no quiet hour, to speak of, (though Mrs. Gulick 
 did speak of it) and no Honor Girls — in name — and no tents on the south hill- 
 side, and only three on the north, and no patent ice-box, and no jewelry and no 
 chute-the-chutes and no Halle, and no — heaps of things. But we had Mrs. Gulick 
 and Mr. Gulick — and if you want to know whom else, just look in the dining- 
 room for the paneled list of the best summer. 
 
 Note — E. W., so branded on his back, was the natural predecessor of Blanco. 
 
 119 
 
1907 
 
 By Nan Von Harten 
 
 Jolly mountain weather 
 
 With a fair western breeze, 
 Best of friends together. 
 
 Shade from off the trees. 
 
 ■*WK8Wff* ^1 
 
 
 |j^ 
 
 w&- 
 
 '^.:iM 
 
 i?^ *!>.. M 
 
 £ 
 
 
 f . ^"v 
 
 THOSE were the days when Mrs. Gulick's 
 family of step-children was comparatively 
 ;mall — some forty odd. Rufus and Clare 
 Dickinson, "Benjamin" Patton, Elizabeth Wessen 
 and Marjorie Wilson, chaperoned by Miss Ram- 
 age, dwelt in rustic peace, in their tents by the 
 water's edge, little dreaming that a modern palace 
 with a hard-wood floor, would one day grace the 
 spot. But no gayer tumult ever rang through the 
 countryside than that which resounded from the 
 floor of our dear old dining-room, as we ren- 
 dered that spirited "Russian Dance," taught us 
 by Miss Betty Burchenal. We danced a great 
 deal that summer, because we had Louise Gulick, 
 too, — and Mr. Brown used to make us do the 
 "Irish Lilt," at a most unearthly hour every 
 morning. 
 
 In addition to supervising the athletics gen- 
 erally, Mr. Brown organized a French coterie, 
 which had its meetings at meal times, at the end 
 table. Our vocabulary, however, seemed to consist of one word only, "haricots- 
 verts," and this epithet was applied impartially to all vegetables. And it was in 
 the dining-room, too, after the heavy work of the day was over, such as Miss 
 Curtis's class in wood-carving, that we cleared away the tables and benches and 
 had "parties." Fancy dress parties were our especial delight. I wonder if digni- 
 fied Leeds remembers the time he appeared as a colored nurse, accompanying two 
 little infants in long clothes, who happened to be "Bunny" Crawford and Ruth 
 Wallace! Then there was a presentation of "Mrs. Wiggs of the Cabbage Patch." 
 Here we had a glimpse of Mary Worthen's incipient genius (in the light of subse- 
 quent events, i. e., Senior Dramatics at Smith), when she did "Chris Hazy" in a 
 wheelbarrow. And we shall never quite forget the dainty picture Mildred Tilden 
 made when she played the part of "Lucy," with Alice Carlson as "Mr. Bob." 
 (Alice Carlson was awarded the A for camp spirit. It is too bad to lose track 
 of a girl like that! Alice, where art thou?) 
 
 One of the most notable events of the summer was Dr. Silver's housewarm- 
 ing, to which the camp went "en masse." Most of us felt as if it were Sunday 
 because we had to wear dresses. On that occasion our camp orchestra under Miss 
 Coale's leadership, covered itself with glory. Helen Buchannan "blew her horn" 
 at a great rate, while Jessie, and Ruth Cunningham played violins. Sometimes 
 the orchestra would entertain us all with a "recital," and on these occasions we 
 
 120 
 
HISTORIES OF THE YEARS 
 
 always looked to Frances Chapin for artistic programs. It was Frances, too, 
 who wrote so many clever little articles for the Bugle. 
 
 But what we all loved most about camp life was that we all lived for a while 
 a little closer to nature than one generally gets, in this age of "progress." We 
 roamed the country with Miss Ramage, learning where the "Quaker ladies" and 
 the wild Clematis grew. During quiet hour Mr. Gulick's reading of the Black 
 Arrow was all the more delightful because it was given with the shade from the 
 butternut trees, "sub tegmine fagi." Then those never-to-be-forgotten horse-back 
 rides — punctuated with a college ice — and the water sports, at which Helen Gulick 
 out-stripped us all. Once, a little party, Helen Chapin, Cornelia Mossman, the 
 two Mildreds and one or two others spent two nights camping in a pine wood 
 beyond Mr. Winship's farm. 
 
 And the mountain trips ! This was the year that the Mt. Washington trip 
 was made for the first time. Mr. Gulick and Miss Curtis were with us, — and 
 Mr. Lowe, whom we discovered to be a good cook, as well as a good guide. 
 Five days were spent exploring the mysteries of the Presidential Range — five days 
 in the perfect mountain air, with new beauties on every side, with peaks and 
 valleys stretching away in the sunshine to meet the sky. The more I think of it, 
 the more I feel perfectly sure that 
 
 "Forty years hence such weather 
 
 Will draw us from hearth and home ; 
 We'll break every bond and tether, 
 And over the mountains roam !" 
 
 121 
 
V 
 Y 
 
 -- 
 
 k, 
 
 o 
 
 V? 
 
 -4) 
 
 * 
 
 
 a 
 
 •^^J 
 
 
 o- 
 
 V 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 ~e> 
 
 > 
 
 0* 
 
 
 
 o-' 
 
 Cm 
 
 -7 
 
 -■• 
 
 *- 
 
 
 it*' 
 
 J9 
 
 
 
 Ir' 
 
 
 
 
 * " 
 
 oc 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 o 
 
 x» 
 
 
 1 -t 
 
 
 
 
 4,- 
 
 
 l" 
 
 
 cr> 
 
 -1 
 
 
 <? 
 
 -r 
 
 ■f5 
 
 
 <rV 
 
 tt» 
 
 >-> 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
 Or 
 
 
 — i 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 9» 
 
 if 
 
• 
 
 
 o 
 c»» 
 
 * 
 ^ 
 
 <*5 
 
 O 
 v8 
 
 
 ^ o 
 
 
 *i 
 
 
 ~» 
 
 
 
 
 V. 
 
 «s- 
 
 r- 
 
 
 p* 
 
 
 -0 
 
 
 c- 
 
 
 
 
 *«, 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 t> 
 
 ^i 
 
 
 *•* 
 
 -* 
 
 
 >4 
 
 o 
 
 
 CO 
 CO 
 
 «o 
 
 p< 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 <ti 
 
 
 «4 
 
 «o 
 
 
 
 
 •* 
 
 o 
 
 — 
 
 
 l*» 
 
 t^ 
 
 v~- 
 
 
 e* 
 
 
 >D 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^t 
 
 ^» 
 
 
 
 
 J**- 
 
 
 x- 
 
 ^ 
 
 *i 
 
 
 *o 
 
 «* 
 
 
 
 c* 
 
 
 c* 
 
 
 
 
 :* 
 
 <a 
 
 
 
 ^0 
 
 c< 
 
 v$ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 ~— 
 
 ■* 
 
 
 >* 
 
 c~ 
 
 fc". 
 
 
 
 <3- 
 <4> 
 
 -*• 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 •==» 
 
 
 
 
 «*J 
 
 
 
 
 N* 
 
 
 t— »o 
 
 
 *o 
 
 * 
 
 r~- 
 
 >4 
 
 vO 
 
 
 r~ 
 
 O 
 
 
 vr> 
 
 e4 
 
 B 
 
 Q 
 
 cr> 
 
 o 
 
 
 c* 
 
 
 « co 
 
 
 >0 
 
 
 *"- « 
 
 
 <«A 
 
 
 t-- 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 $ 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 ,V> 
 
 
 
 Oo 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 
 (JO 
 
 
 
 f> 
 
 o 
 
 -* 
 
 «0 
 
History of 1908 
 
 By Helen V. Tooker 
 
 YOU luxurious Alohaites of recent years, who are transported from Boston 
 or New York to Fairlee in special cars, you who know the modern eager, 
 rushing, oscilating crowd frantically seeking a greenly beribboned coun- 
 cilor, that congregates in the stations the morning that Aloha opens, would not 
 have recognized as campers, the shy couples that slipped through the Grand Cen- 
 tral gates to the White Mountain Express that June morning in the summer of 
 1908. Only six Alohaites took the express that year and the journey was stupid, 
 quiet and uneventful ; there were no enthusiastic old girls hurrying around, telling 
 joy tales of camp experiences to wide-eyed new girls. Many things have changed, 
 but not all, and a kind fate, acting on the theory "that all things come to him 
 who waits," has left us one old landmark, — White River Junction. 
 
 But once Aloha was reached, the six New York delegates mingled with the 
 rest of the newly arrived crowd, and camp began, with the usual swift discarding 
 of the bothersome which for two long months would reappear only on Sundays, 
 and after supper when the new girls remembered that the family at home would 
 just be getting up from dinner, and their eyes were beginning to blur, everybody 
 gathered in the sitting-room, and sitting close together in wonderfully chummy po- 
 sitions on the benches and the floor, sang and sang and sang camp songs until 
 every one was enthusiastically chatting with her neighbor and new and old girls 
 were firmly convinced that there was a fine time ahead of them that summer. 
 And there zvas. Camp was going 'way back in 1908, and camp was small, 
 but camp was a splendid, jolly place to be in. We swam and paddled, and danced 
 and rode, and wood-carved, and wove baskets, and made friends all through a 
 long, delightful summer. 
 
 There were, of course, camping parties with salmon stew at night, and flap- 
 jacks in the morning, and there was the usual ensuing crop of songs. Camping 
 
 parties in those pioneer days were exciting 
 affairs. One wild night on the hills behind 
 camp after being chased from a comfortable 
 spot by the vociferations of an irate farmer, 
 we trailed across barb-wire fences into an- 
 other field, and built another fire, hoping for 
 a peaceful sleep, but in vain, for at midnight 
 there was a rumble of flying hoofs, and a 
 panic-stricken group huddled out of the way 
 of a ghostly white creature that thundered 
 by with heroic old Laddie "chasing after," 
 as the song says. We discovered the next 
 day that the frightful monster was only poor 
 old Blanco, but anyway we had fine material 
 for a song, and after composing it, we 
 tramped gaily and proudly homeward to 
 spend the rest of the summer harassing Miss 
 Coale with all too frequent demands, "oh, 
 let's sing, 'We are on a camping party.' " 
 
 Yes, we were true pioneers that year, 
 for we discovered Pike, although it might 
 be more correct to say that Pike discovered 
 
 123 
 
 ELEANOR 
 
HISTORIES OF THE YEARS 
 
 us, for our visit there was made at the invitation of Mr. Pike. Half the camp 
 went on that trip. We stopped at the Pikes' home for luncheon and enjoyed 
 ourselves tremendously running through the gardens, and the stables and the 
 town. Later we went out to the lake and spent three delightful rainy days let 
 loose in a half-wild country. We made the little camp on the shore of the lake 
 our headquarters, and there we cooked our meals, and, when it rained, sat round 
 the fire reading aloud : and when it was clear we tramped around the country, 
 and swam and picked blueberries in the overgrown fields. 
 
 When we reached camp again the half of camp that had stayed behind told 
 us in song that 
 
 "Although you've been enjoying Pike, 
 We hope that you will always like 
 To come back, back to us once more." 
 
 In plain prose they told us that they wished we had stayed longer, for they 
 had been having a very cozy time with only thirty at home. 
 
 But even with sixty campers we had many cozy parties on the hill 
 were only five tents there that year, two double, two larger ones, and "Hades on 
 the River Styx," hidden among the trees. So there was plenty of extra room. 
 And we used to build a big fire in one of the hollows, and then sit around it, 
 and roast marshmallows and listen to the "Bugle." This "Bugle" was not musical 
 like the one which roused us in the mornings. It was literary, oh, very literary. 
 It came out orally every two weeks, and contained a sort of Aloha current events 
 and numerous witty skits and local illusions. 
 
 But the "Bugle" has served its day and is gone, and new things, clubs and 
 Halles, and automobiles have come in, for camp changes quickly. However, you 
 moderns must allow us ancients to pretend once in a while that we are our own 
 grandmothers, and to talk about the things that were "in our time," for as soon 
 as we have talked a little about "camp as it was" we will join hands with you, 
 and enthusiastically play any game you suggest, and I think you will soon hear 
 us singing : 
 
 "Well, camp is just the same after all, the. spirit is here." 
 
 There 
 
 124 
 
S^3 
 
 CO 
 
 ^ £~ 
 
 8? 
 
 \ 
 
 * 
 £ 
 
 c* 
 
 
 
 • c* 
 
 ^ 
 
 *5. 
 
 <k 
 
 
 I 
 
 C* 
 
 1 
 
 
 CO 
 
 
 ^9 
 O 
 Crj 
 
 
 <* 
 
 
 ^s 
 
 CO 
 
 .5 
 
 
 09 
 
 CO 
 
 
 CO 
 
 M> 
 
 £ 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 <& 
 
 **? 
 
 
 C~ 
 
 
 
 •^9 
 
 0® <». 
 
 
 «p* 
 
 <rf c— 
 
 
 C< 
 
 t- c* 
 
 
 
 .* 
 
 
 
 v> 
 
 
 
 >~» 
 
 
 
 S- 
 
 
 
 ■* 
 
 
 vBHBMi^^HB 
 
 . _ - - ; 
 
 
4 
 
 CO 
 
 % ^!T 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 00 ^ 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 
 fc> <■* 
 
 
 
 
 ~*t 
 
 
 
 & 
 
 
 . i i 
 
 
 ->• 
 
 
 t 
 
 
 
 
 % c> 
 
 
 y> 
 
 
 f2o > 
 
 
 
 
 f r» 
 
 
 >3 
 
 
 0^ <s> 
 
 
 ^) 
 
 1 
 
 (T" 
 
 Q0 
 
 «• 
 
 
 
 rj 
 
 
 «• 
 
 
 
 ,-i *? 
 
 "7 
 
 
 
 <K 
 
 <". 
 
 
 
 Sri 
 
 o> 
 
 ><7 
 
 
 
 (7> O 
 
 
 cum 
 
 , «v 
 
 H oO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 - fW 
 
 
 
 
 & 
 
 
 
 
 CD 
 
 
 
 ■^ 
 
 
 
 
 o<? - 
 
 
 
 
 
 <y 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 Z 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 ^^- 
 
 *#■* 
 
 
 
 C V 
 
 <X> 
 
 
 
 <■*? 
 
 c>> 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 ■fc 
 
 
 
 , ' 
 
 p? 
 
 
 
 -!'■ 
 
 —3 
 
 
 
 o 
 
Memories of 1909 
 
 By Marie Graff 
 
 WELL, Helen Gulick, it certainly seems good to see you again. I do so 
 want to talk over old camp days." 
 "My dear, you haven't been back since 1909, have you? Why, that 
 was before the Club was started. And I had never even heard of Don then ! It 
 must have been the summer of the 'Five Plagues.' " 
 
 "Yes, it was. The first week you, Harriet, Carol, Eleanor Fowle, Louisa 
 Clark and Leeds were quarantined because a friend of Leed's came down with 
 mumps after he left Fairlee." 
 
 "So we were! Aunt Nellie was with us, too. We had the nicest time." 
 "Yes, and kept Mary Arabella Coale from her old tent — it was the only one 
 with a porch then — they called it 'Hades on the River Styx.' But the hospital 
 has that site now, I hear." 
 
 "Let's see, what were the five 'plagues'? The mumps was the first." 
 "Sylvia was the next. You remember colored Sylvia, who selected our 
 Sunday best clothes from the laundry and stored them away in her trunk, don't 
 you ?" 
 
 "I had almost forgotten her. Mother had to send her off right away, didn't 
 she? Oh, do you remember our song, 'K-e-r-o-s-e-n-e?' " 
 "Spells Kerosene — indeed I do." 
 
 "I shall never forget that funny procession down to the pier that morning. 
 We looked like a band of Turks." 
 
 "The 'Whoopers' must have been the fourth plague, Helen. You, Elsie 
 Page, Dorothy Thayer, Mary Lodge and Leeds used to have so many good times 
 that we quite envied your whoops — especially when you made delicious fudge, 
 just out of our reach." 
 
 "The tent next to ours had to be moved, I remember. It was set up in the 
 pasture and the cows ate all their soap !" 
 
 "Oh, Helen! Do you remember the night that Kathleen Page, dressed as 
 a man, as she had been in the councilors' play, scared the 'cow-pasture tent,' so 
 that one of the girls simply flew over the stile?" 
 
 "And do you remember the night the 'Whoopers' ' tent burned ? That was the 
 
 fifth plague, I guess." 
 
 "Goodness ! With all those plagues, it sounds 
 as if 1909 must have been an unpleasant summer. 
 But it was really wonderful — so much camp spirit. 
 Do you remember, we gave 'Rufus' the 'A' for 'camp 
 spirit' at the end of the first half, because she was 
 leaving then ? She deserved it, too — nice old Rufus." 
 "Who won the 'A' for camp spirit in August, 
 Charlotte Werner ?" 
 
 "Oh, were you on the camping party when 
 Hubert awakened us all by snoring? We presented 
 him with a big card-board 'A' for best snorer." 
 
 "And do you remember Hubert and was it 
 Rufus, as Gold Dust Twins at the masquerade?" 
 "And 'Ben' Patton's red bathing suit?" 
 
 126 
 
 CHARLOTTE 
 
HISTORIES OF THE YEARS 
 
 "And how we called Anita Pocahontas, because she looked so much like an 
 Indian — slim and straight? She was not slim by September though — was it 
 twenty-eight pounds she gained ?" 
 
 "My, doesn't it seem long ago!" 
 
 "I suppose camp is the same old place, the same and different. Do you take 
 the same wonderful mountain trips; still come back through Lost River? You 
 still gather on the lake, at sunset, and sing? You take canoe trips down the Con- 
 necticut; have riding, swimming, tennis, 'rest hour,' camping parties and all the 
 things that make camp such a healthy, happy place and supply material for years 
 of happy reminiscences ? Our Chinese maiden, Ping Hsia Hu, summed it all up 
 at the banquet that year, as a 'Home of Joy.' It was that in 1909, in spite of 
 the Plagues." 
 
 A SAMPLE LINE 
 
 127 
 
-3 
 
 —3 
 -3 
 ~3 
 
 o 
 
 jLloha Camp, 1910 
 
 C" 
 
 
 
 
 j& v : " a< i our 
 
 %t ,<£ « -iris rod wooden horses and pra 
 
 p . ^ tnd our bashful young coun- 
 cilor P a. ourth ° 
 
 on Bald & . ; ! la >: 
 
 j- v i _ , laker 
 
 
 g? 
 
 
 gn's^postafri ,, "^ 
 
 leen and Elsie Page, 
 e up the cast. How- 
 out that night 
 
 nd wro 
 
 
 o\ -e 'g th gl 
 
 
 *J [ad; w gb 
 
 
 2 
 
 Pr 
 
 
 
 home » <*■ 5^ „ &■ 
 
 idfahat was th^lOtt 1 
 # Sfedfedo ^ 
 a* ffothfr Syrd* brought tl i and bi with 
 
 -!die' 
 may 
 
 $to sav 
 
 imp - - 
 
 ; and 
 
 heir 
 
 .. rt I remembei 
 
 inging, "On- 
 
 - 
 
 129 
 
2 $ 
 
 r- 
 
 
 vt 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 -^ o« 
 
 «s 
 
 «-~ 
 
 o 
 
 (~t 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 *- 
 
 * 5 
 
 fe * 
 
 
 $ 
 
 - & 
 
 
 
 -5 S 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 *-< "> 
 
 
 
 -• ^ 
 
 
 ** 
 
 5? 
 
 
 ^_ 
 
 v* 
 
 
 
 ^-~ «s 
 
 
 
 S>_ -^ ** 
 
 
 
 
 
 <s-» °S 
 
 
 •^ 
 
 
 ■*•* 
 ^ 
 
 
 Wj ^ 
 
 *^ 
 
 
 
 
 <tj 
 
 S « ^ ^ 
 
 <^ 
 
 v3 
 
 
 «5 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 vS O 
 
 *;=* 
 
 
 v3 
 
 i? 
 
 
 ^ SL 
 
 *■» V, 
 
 
 
 S? 
 
 ^ > 
 
 
 «* 
 
 
 *> 
 
 S 
 fe 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 fe" 
 
 
 
 «* 
 
 <* S~- 
 
 
 
 « $* 
 
 
 ^-- 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 > ^ .«> 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ * * a 
 
 
 
 £ ^ * 
 
 5t 
 
 
 C- «* -*s 
 
 <?- 
 
 
 «» "=t 
 
 
 
 "i 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 t 
 
 
 v>. 
 
 
 
 .^ s. 
 
 •^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 w> 
 
 
 
 «< 
 
 
 
 *— 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
Aloha Camp, 1910 
 
 By Helen F. Gulick 
 
 WHAT do those words suggest? Oh, that was the summer we had our first 
 initiation party. The new girls rode the wooden horses and practiced 
 swimming on the dining-room floor and our bashful young Oberlin coun- 
 cilor described his "ideal girl." Then there was the annual Fourth of July picnic 
 on Bald Top — and, soon after, the Cube trip. And don't you remember the play 
 we gave that beautiful moonlight night up in the pasture overlooking the lake? 
 "The New System," it was called, and Nellie Oiesen, Kathleen and Elsie Page, 
 "Sammie" Shumway, Tookie, Poky, Mary Hiss and I made up the cast. How 
 Kate Page frightened the girls on the hillside when she roamed about that night 
 in her man's costume ! 
 
 Oh, the Moosilauke trip ! That was the time Nat Kneeland wrote the famous 
 song : 
 
 "Heigh O! Heigh O! 
 Here's the place for me ! 
 Had we a hundred miles to go 
 We'd still climb up, we love it so," etc. 
 
 And don't you remember, "Out in the hallway there was a box so firm and 
 strong," in which Hubert and Don put Miss Kathan and me — and then the maids 
 came out and asked, "Where are your councilors to-night?" 
 
 It was on the canoe trip of that year that the Page sisters entertained the 
 party during lunch by ducking each other in the Connecticut. Father just escaped 
 by clinging tenaciously to a stout tree. Six sturdy campers paddled the war canoe 
 home from the manor the next day in the rain. 
 
 And that was the 10th of August when we had that beautiful surprise birth- 
 day party and dance down at the Casino. The whole camp was there, including 
 "Father and Mother Byrd," who brought the ice cream and birthday cake with 
 
 them. 
 
 I hope you've not forgotten dear old "Laddie" 
 even though your most vivid recollection of him may 
 be when he encountered a small white-black animal. 
 Wasn't that the time we had the debate : Resolved, 
 that it's easier to catch a skunk in a barrel than in 
 a mouse-trap? Remember how Isabel Daniels used 
 to say with her southern delicacy, "There's something 
 about?" 
 
 Surely you haven't forgotten the stable boy, Gil 
 Morse, who took "Daddy Moore's" place when he 
 broke his arm. How solicitous he was for those 
 horses ! It was too bad he never had time for any- 
 thing else. One of the horses was the famous and 
 unruly Cobalt. Could one ever think of Cobalt with- 
 out his mistress, Rosamund Young, and all their wild 
 1909, io, n, 12 escapades together? 
 
 Remember the day we visited Camp Hanoum ! The part I remember best is 
 marching up Thetford Hill, carrying our green paper banners and singing, "On- 
 ward and up we tramp to-day." In spite of that strenuous climb, we beat them 
 in basketball. 
 
 129 
 
HISTORIES OF THE YEARS 
 
 But the finest of 1910's trips in my memory was the Mt. Washington trip 
 in August. I shall never forget the night when there were fifty-eight in the 
 Madison Hut, which was built for twenty-eight. One, two, three, roll over ! We 
 had to sleep in "The Stage House" on top of Washington, we "Yama Yama" girls, 
 and do you remember that "one baked bean cost thirty-five cents?" In our ab- 
 sence the camp had a very jolly early morning straw ride. 
 
 Oh, I can't resist recalling "the battery" in the attic, which consisted of 
 Mrs. Ames, Miss Vincent, Mrs. Page and the bats ; and doesn't Miss Vincent re- 
 mind you of how we used to "hammer nails and saw till nearly dead," as Elsie 
 said, "with one eye on the teacher and the other on the clock?" 
 
 There are so many other things I'd like to speak of : Kate Page's class in 
 the Boston, charades, the circus, the "Bugle," camping parties, Sunday evening 
 sings on the steps, walks to "the Birches" and "around the lake," sings on the 
 lake, and the daily morning prayers. But when I recall the banquet and mothers' 
 giving out the honors — you'll know I've come to the end of the summer. The A 
 for water sports was won by Alison McEldowney, the .A for handicrafts by 
 Mamie Oiesen, the A for tennis by Elsie Page, and the camp spirit A by Murray 
 (Marie) Graff. Here's long life to the memories of 1910 and longer life to il- 
 f riendships ! 
 
 POCAHONTAS 
 
 130 
 
s 
 
 Op, 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 > 
 
 
 
 $ 
 
 <* 
 
 "^ 
 
 ■v3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 X- 
 

 ■ 
 
 I 
 
 
 <T> ; the 
 
 % girls, 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 9> 
 
 - 
 
 ■ V 
 
 <? 
 
 mffSr lifi 
 
 
 c- 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 */ 
 
 
 ff* 
 
 If 
 
 
 9> 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 e- 
 
 f 
 
 fry 
 
 c 
 
 c 
 
 
 <* 
 
 €!0 
 
 C* 
 
 
 
 <? 
 
 
 
 is 
 
 
 
 ^0 
 
 
 
 -tf 
 
 
 
 £- 
 
 130 
 
I 
 
 a 
 P 
 
Birth of Aloha Club, 1910 
 
 By Irene Tufts 
 
 LIFE at Aloha Club that first year was more primitive than it has been since, 
 but those of us who were there had with us, I think, something of the 
 pioneer spirit and the life held for us a deep and enduring charm. 
 We arrived at Lake Katharine about eight o'clock one June night, after a 
 star-lit ten-mile drive from Connicut. We were rowed across the dark water, 
 and guided by lantern bearers up the steep hill to the bungalow. We hastened 
 almost at once to the dining-room and just as we were sitting down, in dashed 
 "Lib" Johnson, in bloomers, middy and pig-tails. It was the first glimpse that most 
 of us had had of the Aloha costume, and the "praises ringing" which the "old" 
 girls raised were our initiation into Aloha song. Mamie beamed upon us, and 
 the food disappeared with its accustomed Aloha completeness. It was not long 
 before we found our respective tents and settled down to dream of joys to come. 
 They began to come the next morning with the shout of mirth which greeted 
 the rising bugle. In after years the Club bugle became strictly conventional in 
 tone and utterance, but that first year one never knew when it began what sounds 
 would come forth. Arrayed in bloomers and middies, with soap and towel in 
 hand, we were soon on our way to the lake. Our wash-bowls and pitchers did 
 not come for two weeks, so the path to the dock was soon" well worn. We climbed 
 that hill so many times the first year that although we knew nothing of the joys 
 of "cal," we were certainly well exercised. 
 
 There were barely three tables full of us at breakfast — not more than twenty- 
 five people were there at any one time that first summer — and as our chairs had 
 not yet arrived, we procured boxes and perched gingerly upon them. From that 
 moment the regular Aloha life began. We put our tents in order and went to 
 prayers as if we had been doing it for weeks. The new girls watched the old girls 
 carefully, and soon picked up Aloha ways and customs. Mrs. Gulick told us of 
 the Camp ideals, and we resolved that so far as in us lay, they should be also 
 Club ideals. 
 
 Perhaps the most important tradition which was started that first year was 
 self-government. When we had become somewhat acquainted with each other, 
 
 and used to camp, we decided to be a self-gov- 
 erning body instead of one directed by coun- 
 cilors. We elected Ruth Dickinson as our presi- 
 dent, and adapting the Wellesley system, as told 
 us by Miss Curtis, we made our rules about ob- 
 serving quiet hour, the last bugle, etc. We were 
 few in number and rather older than the Camp 
 girls, so that there was no difficulty in keeping 
 the rules. The system worked excellently from 
 the first, and the tradition became so well estab- 
 lished that it has been successfully continued 
 ever since. 
 
 Perhaps the most distinctive things about 
 the Club life that first year were its simplicity 
 and its freedom. There were practically no 
 people in the vicinity — the Lake Tarleton Club 
 was little more than a plan, and as there were 
 almost no automobiles about, even Pike was 
 
 lil 
 
 
 »£* j ^*Vt^ £^H .^ 
 
 
 BIRDIE 
 
 132 
 
HISTORIES OF THE YEARS 
 
 rather inaccessible. We seemed to have the whole countryside to ourselves, and 
 we roamed about on countless exploring expeditions. The girls who were of the 
 party that attempted to walk around Lake Tarleton one afternoon will not have 
 forgotten the disasters of the baffled four. Fortunately most of our trips were of a 
 more successful nature, and the excitement of exploring unknown country was a 
 delight which we shall long remember. 
 
 One might go on almost endlessly to tell of "Gillie" and the bugle, Agatha's 
 knee, "Babe's" coiffures, Agnes' wit — but though the joys of that year are but 
 half told or merely hinted at here, they will live long in the memories of those 
 who experienced them. That first year was in every way a worthy forerunner 
 of the happy years that have followed, and more need not be said. 
 
 Camp Aloha, 1911 
 
 By Janet Adriance 
 
 OYEZ ! Oyez ! Oyez ! Three times the clear call of the trumpet sounded. 
 The Aloha maiden of 1911 stepped from the circle of her sister years and 
 began her tale. 
 
 " 'Twas a goodly summer that season. We were borne swiftly northward by 
 the iron horse on June 28th, and until the frost painted the leaves in September, 
 all was youth and gaiety. 
 
 Twice was the ascent of Mount Washington made and twice the intrepid 
 climbers scaled the rocks of Moosilauke. On the first of the Moosilauke excur- 
 sions, the girls started the custom of sliding down those smooth, water-covered 
 rocks at the Flume. A few brave spirits extended the trip for another day and 
 came back to camp with tales of their marvelous adventures, chief of which was 
 the famous five-mile run. Has no one ever had their weary footsteps cheered 
 onward by that inspiring song, "How many miles have we got to go?" That 
 chant was, you might say, the slogan of the merry party. 
 
 The love of sport seemed to increase as time went on and the days were all 
 too short for the fulfilment of many plans. Not a week went by but without 
 some picnic or camping party, either to Mt. Cube, Bald Top or the Orford Falls, 
 that delightful spot discovered by Miss Crump and Rosamond Reed. The "gipsy- 
 ing" trips were commenced that summer, often lasting for three and four days, 
 while the campers wandered whither they had a mind. 
 
 Thrice the waters of the Connecticut River were mightily disturbed by the 
 merry maids, as they wended their way toward the Manor, and once the camp 
 on Morey's Lake seemed deserted; for the Spirits of Mirth and Revelry had 
 summoned the girls to join them in their Pageant at Thetford. It was a unique 
 sight to see the frolicksome campers appear as stately Mountain Spirits or grace- 
 ful Water Nymphs. 
 
 Two honored guests claimed our hospitality for a time. Dr. and Mrs. Luther 
 Gulick, who gave us many talks on the true meaning of camp life. Mrs. Gulick 
 also told a little of the Camp-Fire Girls' movement which had just started and 
 which so many of us joined the following summer. Dr. Gulick was responsible 
 for the division of the swimmers into the A, B, C and D classes. 
 
 133 
 
HISTORIES OF THE YEARS 
 
 1911 marked two slight changes in the camp costume; the use of the "crave- 
 netted cape-skirt" on the mountain trips and the substitution of the natty white 
 sailor "dips" so successfully introduced by Martha Reed. 
 
 On August 25th came the camp banquet with its speeches and the distribu- 
 tion of the honors. This really ended the camp year and by September 1st the 
 Alohaites had scattered to their homes. 
 
 Every girl claims that the last summer she spent at Camp Aloha was the 
 best, but to those who were there in 1911 it seems impossible that any summer 
 could have been a more delightful one or more fraught with happy memories. 
 
 The tale is almost done, but before I close let me give "Honors to whom those 
 honors are due." 
 
 Rosamond Young is studying for the opera in New York City this winter. 
 
 Hope Butler is doing Red Cross work in England. 
 
 Eleanor Butler is studying art in Philadelphia. 
 
 On August 29th, 1914, Martha Reed was married to Robert Wing, of Pied- 
 mont, Cal. 
 
 On September 9th, 1914, Bernice Wellington was married to Fitzwilliam 
 Sargent of Ardmore, Penn. 
 
 RESTING AT THE FLUME 
 
 1.54 
 
« 
 
 
 
 t«2 
 
 <**> 
 fc 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 <a 
 
 vS 
 
 
 ^5 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 V? 
 
 <a 
 
 1 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 t^ 
 
 <s-> 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 V 
 
 £L 
 
 *< 
 
 X 
 
 1 
 
 CI 
 
 
 K. 
 
 r 
 
 * 
 
 ■^ 
 > 
 
 > 
 
 
 "* 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ■^ 
 
 V 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 V, 
 
 
 ^". 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 * 
 
 
 *) 
 
 % 
 
 
 & 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 sS 
 
 
 Q 
 
 * 
 
 •c* 
 
 V3 
 
 •c* 
 
 V3 
 
 <5> 
 
 
 <*> 
 
 SS 
 
 
 <K 
 
 
 
 ■^. 
 
 
 
 s*> 
 
 
 c- 
 
 va 
 
 
 5> 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 V- 
 
 
 v> 
 
 * 
 
 
 CO 
 
 <so 
 
 * 
 

 
 
 
 &» 
 
 ^1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .1 
 
 
 
 
 eG 
 
 
 5 
 
 & 
 
 
 J' 
 
 
 
 *■& 
 
 
 Y* 
 
 
 
 tf 
 
 ^ ' 
 
 
 K 
 
 * 
 
 o. 
 
 <& 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 
 y 
 S 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 y> 
 
 V 
 
 *, 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 <!/ 
 
 *» 
 
 a- 
 
 —7 
 
 sf 
 
 oo 
 
 
History of Club, 1911 
 
 By Agatha Boyd 
 
 ALL during the winter of 1910-11. the mountain by Lake Katherine tried to 
 recover from the shock of surprise that the preceding summer had brought. 
 It flung its trees to the winds, and gave up its glades to be swept by storms, 
 as if to free them from the cantaminating human presence which had come and 
 gone so noisily. Through the quiet winter nights the mountain lay still with some- 
 thing like a sigh of relief, trying to forget the shouts that had made it ring. All 
 winter long Lake Katherine took into itself rain and hail and snow, purifying itself 
 in glad freedom from the unwonted presence of human bodies. And the wild 
 children of the mountain crept down closer to the lake, sniffing fearlessly now at 
 the strange human dwellings which had sprung up in their old path to the water's 
 edge ; there was even a lynx who boasted that he, by his weird threats, had 
 driven the noisy beings away forever. For a while there was deep peace, as of 
 old, upon mountain and lake. 
 
 But then there came a day in early spring when the mountain felt a stir of 
 life through slope and ravine, and the lake moved gently in amber sunlight. Sum- 
 mer came, slowly at first, then with a great rush and flood of returning leaf and 
 flower. Suddenly the mountain found itself remembering, almost wistfully, the 
 songs and cries and footsteps it had known the summer before, and Lake 
 Katherine began to think that it was rather pleasant after all, to have happy living 
 things splashing and gliding and playing through its waters. A woodchuck openly 
 confessed to his taciturn friend, the owl, that he would really like to see again 
 the funny man who had chased him round and round the tents one night ; he 
 wanted to see that man run some more. And so it was half in dread, half in glad- 
 ness, that the mountain and the lake received in July their guests of the summer 
 before. 
 
 The second summer of Aloha Club saw several improvements in the camp 
 that hid among the trees by Lake Katherine. On the water there was a fine tall 
 float, high enough to satisfy the most ambitious diver, and yet with lower stopping 
 places from which the more timid could learn boldness. There were some new 
 canoes and row boats ; the tennis courts and basket-ball fields were in fine trim ; 
 rumor had it that Mr. Gulick owned a new automobile, and would run up from 
 Fairlee frequently. One regret — Mamie, the best of cooks and the kindliest of 
 beings, who the summer before had charmed the camp with her hot biscuits and 
 other Southern good things, was replaced by an Irish Katherine, whom, however, 
 before the summer was over, we learned to admire for her real skill. Best of all, 
 most of the good old things were there, just as we had left them the year before — 
 the tents perched high up on the slope, almost in the tree-tops, the bungalow with 
 its broad veranda and comfortable swings, the beloved wide fire-place in the 
 living room, very centre and symbol of "camp spirit," and beyond the lakes, 
 Mount Moosilauke in purple state, challenging us to future climbs. In such dear 
 and familiar surroundings it was no hard matter for the Aloha spirit to manifest 
 itself, and we felt the warmth and glow of it the very first night we came, driving 
 up the long road from Pike. Although many new girls had come, there were 
 enough old ones to hand down and recreate the traditions of Aloha and the 
 Gulicks ; "Gillie" was there, Nat and Sylvia, Corene, Louisa, "Baby" Landers, 
 Irene, "Curtie," and several others, and before long everything and everybody was 
 moving joyfully in true "Aloha style." Those of us who had been at the Club 
 
 136 
 
HISTORIES OF THE YEARS 
 
 the year before missed Luther Fowle, who forsook us in 1911 for Camp Hanoum. 
 and Miss Ramage, who had been our camp head ; but Ted Fowle and Helen Curtis 
 quickly proved themselves able and enthusiastic leaders. 
 
 In remembering it all, one summer melts into another, and when the months 
 were compounded of so many happy days, it is hard for memory to select just 
 those happiest days which ought to be chronicled, for it would be impossible to 
 recount all the joyful things that happen when one camps at Aloha Club. Each 
 day went by wholesomely, quickly, gaily ; the cold dip in the morning, the 
 shivering run up to the tents from the lake ; breakfast with appetites most 
 ravenous ; prayers in the living room, combined with much singing ; and how we 
 did love to sing, and how lustily we shouted everything from "Ein Feste Burg" to 
 "He was a Little Tin Soldier ;" then handicrafts, swimming at eleven, quiet hour 
 with its time for sleeping or reading or letter writing; in the afternoon, tennis or 
 basket-ball or canoeing, or perhaps a long tramp ; and after supper the gathering 
 around the glowing fire-place, to talk and tell jokes and sing, until the bugle, that 
 always came too soon, sounded "taps." 
 
 Some of the best good times were those that were unplanned, the long walks, 
 the drives to Pike, the little picnics over on Lake Tarleton, or high upon the 
 mountain behind camp, where we would cook supper, (is there anything better 
 than bacon fried over a fire in the open?) and then turn our oven into a blazing 
 bonfire, around which we would lie and tell jokes or ghost stories, while the stars 
 came out and the darkness crept up through the pines ; then home through the 
 black woods, with what shrieks of joy or fear at tree-trunk bears, or the slide and 
 fall of a comrade ! 
 
 One of the first innovations of the summer of 1911 was the installation of the 
 "Bugle" with Irene Tafts as its editor-in-chief. This literary gem, somewhat 
 hasty and heterogeneous, it must be confessed, in its make-up, yet none the less 
 interesting, was read around the fire one evening every week. We listened with 
 eagerness to the tales of things that we had ourselves done — stories of picnics, 
 tramps, trips — written by the survivors and always hailed with delight. We 
 loved that "Bugle" with somewhat the same fervor, I fancy, that the knights of 
 old loved the troubadours, who sang their doughty feats of arms. Irene was 
 a most successful editor ; we hope that if she ever undertakes more serious literary 
 ventures she will meet with the same unstinted enthusiasm. 
 
 Though I can never hope to vie with the "Bugle," there are some of the trips 
 we took in the summer of 1911, which I would attempt to describe. Of course, 
 there was the traditional trip to our old friend, Mt. Moosilauke, taken that year 
 by only a few, who, however, came back with many new songs and tales of ad- 
 ventures on the heights. Then there was the always delightful canoe trip down 
 the Connecticut River to the Gulick Manor at Hanover. We had a real adventure 
 that time, for somewhere between Connecticut and Fairlee we found the river full 
 of logs, a most unusual event in August, and we had to take to dry land and carry 
 our canoes for quite a distance. None of us will ever forget when Dorothy 
 Scribner, leaning gracefully over the logs, slipped in between and had to be rescued 
 from a watery grave. Her dismay at her dripping garments was pathetic — on a 
 canoe trip one does not carry a suitcase — but Dorinda rose to the occasion splen- 
 didly, saying that she herself had on two pairs of bloomers — we never understood 
 why — and therefore she could easily supply Scribe with dryness. Those days on 
 the river were beautiful ; one remembers especially paddling on the quiet water at 
 sunset, when the rosy clouds were under the canoe as well as over head, and the 
 paddle dipped into the sky. The trip ended in a jolly night spent at the hospitable 
 
 137 
 
HISTORIES OF THE YEARS 
 
 Gulick Manor on the bank of the river near Hanover, and home again the next 
 day by train. 
 
 Most unprecedented and exciting was the trip, a little later in the summer, to 
 Camp Moosilauke on Baker's Pond, where we had been invited to a dance. 
 Dancing among ourselves in the living room was a thing well-known to us. but 
 dancing with boys — that had heretofore been unheard of in camp. We walked ten 
 miles to do it, but the good time we had was worth the walk. Camp Moosilauke 
 was as excited upon our arrival as we were, but they tried not to show it. They 
 divided us up and alloted us to various hosts, and took us out on the lake to see 
 the sunset. Later we danced, and danced, and feasted on ice cream and dough- 
 nuts — who could ever forget those doughnuts ? That night we slept down on 
 Moosilauke's athletic field, in a tent pitched for the purpose of sheltering us, a 
 circular affair, in which we put all our feet in the middle, and spread ourselves out 
 as radii, with our heads in the open ; one learned that night how it feels to be the 
 spoke of a wheel. Breakfast the next morning was great fun ! We cooked it down 
 on the edge of the lake, with a coffee pot hung from crossed sticks, and our hosts 
 sent hot oatmeal and muffins for our delectation. Afterwards there was a baseball 
 game for us to watch, and then with grateful good-byes we started back to our 
 own Lake Katherine, some of us stopping to climb Cube Mountain on the way. 
 Moosilauke is of course the great mountain, but there were others we climbed 
 that summer which were just as alluring and memorable in their own way, 
 especially Cube, and Black Mountain, and Peaked Mountain. There is a most de- 
 lightful barn at the foot of Cube, where one can sleep all night on fragrant hay, 
 and there are tawny meadows that sweep half way up the mountain, and a glorious 
 climb through aromatic pine woods for the rest of the way. Black Mountain is 
 a steep pile of rocks, a fine place for a scramble, and offering from its isolated 
 boulder of a summit the most wonderful sensation of height and freedom, with a 
 splendid view of the surrounding mountains and lakes and the wanderings of the 
 Connecticut. Peaked Mountain juts up from the fields like a half-furled um- 
 brella ; it is so steep that part of the way we had to go almost on hands and 
 knees, but at the top we found our reward — the lovliest glimpse of the wine- 
 colored sunset glow resting over all the near-by mountains. They become our 
 real friends, these mountains that we climbed at camp, and in remembering them 
 the individuality of each stands out as something familiar, heart-warming, never- 
 to-be-forgotten, in the passage of years becoming even more real than human 
 friends. 
 
 We climb mountains every summer at Aloha, but there is one event of the 
 summer of 1911 which is to be distinguished and remembered above all other 
 happenings of all other summers, the trip to the pageant at Thetford, Vermont. 
 We went in a big hay- wagon, at least the hay-rick went along with us to carry our 
 provisions, blankets, and those of us who might fall by the wayside, but most of 
 us walked. In Thetford Village we met the girls from Camp Aloha, many of them 
 in a flurry of costuming themselves, for they were to take part in the pageant. 
 We lunched that day in a field hard by the road that led to the pageant grounds, 
 and while we pretended to keep quiet hour, in reality we watched the many vehicles 
 and quaint-costumed folk who were wending they way past us. At the pageant. 
 Aloha Camp and Aloha Club sat together, and it made us happy to have our be- 
 loved Mr. and Mrs. Gulick there too, the father and mother of some hundred 
 children. The pageant itself was lovely beyond words. It has been written of and 
 described in so many magazines and newspapers, that any further mention of it 
 seems unnecessary, and yet it is a pleasure to recall those phases of it that appealed 
 
 138 
 
HISTORIES OF THE YEARS 
 
 to one especially. That meadow, edged with trees through which the Connecticut 
 shone, and rising towards the back in a gentle slope crested with pines, was an 
 ideal place for an out-door pageant, and the fairies, the spirits of wood and air, 
 water and mountain, were so well in tune with the setting that we felt as if we had 
 surprised these shy creatures in their native haunts, and might at any moment be 
 turned into stone for daring to watch them. 
 
 After the pageant was over we took our blanket-roles on our shoulders and 
 set out in quest of a place where we could cook supper and spend the night. We 
 pitched camp at last by a most charming brown brook which ran through an 
 orchard of low-boughed apple trees, and there we cooked our supper of baked 
 beans, dried beef, toast and coffee, with delicious fresh raspberries for dessert. 
 When bedtime came we spread our blankets high up on a hill-top above the 
 orchard, and there we watched the round, yellow moon slip up from the grasp of 
 the trees on a neighboring hill, and heard the clock far away in the village striking 
 the hours. In the morning when we woke up a ring of sheep stood around us with 
 a look of surprise and dismay on their placid faces, and we realized that we had 
 been sleeping in somebody's sheep pasture. 
 
 After the Thetford pageant the August days grew shorter, until before we 
 knew it we were preparing for the farewell banquet, and Aloha's second summer 
 was nearing its close. Those last days were tinged with something like sadness 
 at the regret of leaving the scenes and comrades of two months' happiness, and 
 real sadness too at saying good-bye to the one who had done everything to make 
 those months happy, Helen Curtis, our camp leader, who was to sail for Turkey 
 early in September. At the camp banquet held on the last night of camp, the 
 honors won during the summer were awarded, and the most coveted of all these, 
 the A for camp spirit was given to Irene Tufts. On the next day, with trunks 
 strapped on the wagons, and skirts clinging strangely about our heels, we set out 
 for the world, school, college, city and what not. 
 
 Again Lake Katherine and the Mountain settled into deep quiet. But this 
 time the touch of that quiet was almost irksome and they longed for the gay camp 
 noises. For during the summer a subtle and delicate kinship had grown up be- 
 tween them and the beings who once had so harrassed them. The lake touched 
 gently the dock that at first had been to it as a yoke, and the mountain treasured 
 deep in its heart the foot-prints that had scarred it. And through the long winter 
 nights their dreams were full of reminiscences of the summer before, full of hopes 
 for the summers to come when they would give the future campers some of their 
 own sure happiness and strength and peace. 
 

 I 
 
 s 
 
 W. 
 
 It 
 
 eO 
 
 ok 
 
 <£ 
 
 •':< 
 
 a ■' 
 
 1 ( 
 
 x - ■< 
 
 0/ 
 
 
 I 
 
 O fir t ' 
 
 
 
 jp 
 
 ^ 
 
 ? 
 
 
 
 S^ 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 * - % % 
 
 C 7 £• a? o-' 
 
 
 00 
 
 ex 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 0» 
 
 ■' 
 
 
 ex 
 
 
 
 00 
 
 -' 
 
 Y> co 
 
 
 ■:■' 
 
 ^ 
 
 # 
 
 ^ 
 
 c 
 
 fr 
 
 a* 
 
 
 Cx 
 
 x* 
 
 CI > 
 
 O* 
 
 C(tC* 
 
 -5 
 
 o>^ 
 
 *? <? 
 
 Or ^ 
 
 9 
 
 f* o* 
 
 
 J* 
 
 2 
 
 £ 
 
 f 
 
 eO 
 
4 
 
 V, 
 
 
 IN 
 ^. ^O ^ 
 
 *0 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 «*3 
 
 
 6e 
 
 
 ■4> 
 
 O 
 
 v9 
 
 5 
 
 <3 
 
 S 
 
 •cv <Ck 
 
 J* 
 
 * 
 
 
 (^ 
 
 CO 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 S 
 
 
 <£ 
 
 
 to 
 
 CO 
 
 
 
 to 
 
 o 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 <%. 
 
 >*9 
 
 
 
 
 On 
 
 
 x 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 «? 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 s* 
 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 
 t>© 
 
History of Camp, 1912 
 
 By Marjorie Taylor 
 
 IT WAS a very modest and shrinking group of new girls and a confident we- 
 know-it-all band of old campers who crowded the "special" on that hot twenty- 
 eighth of June, nineteen-twelve. Marg. Moore and Miss Kathan introduced 
 us all around, and Rox started Camp songs, so we new girls soon felt at home. In 
 the afternoon "Sh." Foster, followed by the rest of the Troy bunch, boarded the 
 train, looked us over critically and chatted with the old girls. 
 
 The first event was initiation, then we new girls were a bit nervous. Certainly 
 "Sh-Fos.," "Teddy" and Helen Searight haven't forgotten our excitement over 
 the "Bugle," how we as reporters wore huge tags with our official titles and "Admit 
 to all functions" printed in red ink. And also how we sported yellow pads and 
 pencils tied around our necks with stout ropes. We interviewed everyone and 
 
 LILY BELLE AND MIRRIAM 
 
 wrote up everything from Mr. Coburn's opinion on the suffrage question to Mrs. 
 Kerr's murder of a bat in the attic, not to mention glowing accounts of all the 
 trips, including Helen Searight's trip when she skinned her nose and ruined her 
 "fatal beauty." We "blew" that "Bugle" in the traditional ravine by the light of 
 that traditional camp fire. Speaking of bugles — this was the year we took pity on 
 that old battered brass bugle and laid it tenderly away to rest "Down among the 
 dead men." Remember it? Then we presented Mrs. Gulick with a shining new 
 substitute. 
 
 Our two Japs, Agnes and Belle Allchin, were a source of never failing enter- 
 tainment, especially on Sunday afternoons when their tent was filled with eager 
 listeners, Eleanor Coverly always demanding "Sticky, Sticky Stambo," etc., others 
 merely desiring lessons in the Japanese language. 
 
 The last of July we new girls gave the old girls a real dance in the Casino, 
 
 141 
 
HISTORIES OF THE YEARS ■ 
 
 where we were allowed no more modern dances than the waltz and two-step. We 
 were conveyed to and from the affair by Captain Lucas in his private yacht the 
 "Gipsy." 
 
 One fine day the whole camp piled into wagons and drove to Ouinibeck, each 
 carrying a white banner with an "A" on it, and making quite an imposing regi- 
 ment as we marched into Quinibeck's precincts singing our songs. We had a 
 great day ending up with a moonlight drive home. 
 
 There were also two Cube trips ; the lakesiders went one day and the hill- 
 siders another. Prudy, what was the book you all were reading as you rattled 
 over the country ? A few enterprising Alohaites rode the fiery steeds, Lilly Belle 
 proudly mounted on lively Blanco's expansive back. 
 
 We had several River trips — on one memorable occasion the younger genera- 
 tion of Alohaites spent the night communing with the hay and fleeing from omni- 
 present rats in the barn. 
 
 Among the biggest times that summer was the play, when "Nat" was such an 
 adorable widow, and Marmaduke Craft made such successful love to her, and 
 "Rox" and Eline were such attractive young men. Will you ever forget the re- 
 hearsals and the uninvited fearful cow? 
 
 If the banquet had not been the grand finale of our camp season it would 
 have been the very best of all. Mr. and Mrs. Byrd did themselves proud, there 
 never was such roast turkey. The decorations were a great success and the after 
 dinner speeches were very bright and clever. "Teddy" Williams was announced 
 as the winner of the Camp Spirit A and we were all mighty well pleased. 
 
 The next night we had a corn roast in the ravine ; there was an endless supply 
 of corn, and abundant fun and good humor. The following morning we were 
 struggling to put up our hair and looking under the tent floor for hair pins. Then 
 we had to get into our city clothes and we bulged out of their tightness in healthy 
 Aloha style. We Bostonians and New Yorkers said good-bye all around and 
 parted reluctantly, envying the Philadelphia girls who could remain in camp seven 
 whole hours longer. 
 
 And so 1912 became one of the delightful memories of past summers in 
 Camp Aloha. 
 
 MOTHER P.YRD AND 
 MRS. GULICK 
 
 142 
 
■* 
 * 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 $ 
 
 
 ^ 
 K 
 
 
 
 V. 
 
 V 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 «^ 
 
 &. 
 
 
 
 
 
 <\ 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 •v9 
 
 *0 
 
 
 
 S 
 « 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 
 <*> 
 
 K 
 
 
 
 
 **> 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 00 
 
 
 
 Mi 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 ^ 
 ^ 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 N. 
 
 n\ 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^3 
 
 s, 
 
 
 
 <^5 
 
 ^ 
 
 i* 
 
 
 
 <J 
 
 *> 
 
 Vi 
 
 ^> 
 
 
 V 
 
 fc 
 
 ^ 
 
 k© 
 
 
 
 q 
 
 v» 
 
 
 .^c 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 vN? 
 
 «a» 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 Vr> 
 
 
 ^ * 
 \ 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ S 
 
 ^. 
 
 ■s? 
 
 
 
 . £ ^ 
 
 ■v. 
 
 «) 
 
 
 
 -* 
 
 
 Q 
 
 
 
 <*3 ftv 
 
 
 <* 
 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 **> 
 
 
 <S\ 
 
 
 
 <* 
 
 
 sS 
 
 
 
 
 
 W^— — — W^^B 
 
 ■ 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 ■? 
 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 
 c& 
 
 °? 
 
 
 
 
 n 
 
 
 P 
 
 ^s" 
 
 s(/ 
 
 
 
 /O 
 
 s~> 
 
 
 \ 
 
 yy 
 
 y\ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 <u 
 
 
 
 • 
 
 T' 
 
 °Z 
 
 
 xc 
 
 ,-1 
 
 y} 
 
 ji^sucli 0l o her, and 
 
 en- e 
 
 0/ 
 
 
 C'l 
 
 tf 
 
 •)■' (f 
 
 fJ fi&noffriru mo wen 
 
 i.:J> Qri.c. 
 
 
 i* 
 
 
 
 2, . 
 
 ! 
 
 yd 
 p 
 
 CO 
 
 s6 
 
 
 
 y> 
 
 i 
 
 f 
 
 yO 
 
 1 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 S 
 
 o 
 
 "<* 
 
 Si 
 
 is 
 s 
 
 
 
 c0 
 
 ■ 
 
 
Recollections of Club, 1912 
 
 By Mary Ellis 
 
 THE world wags along so fast that when one sits down to remember the nice 
 things that happened a little while ago, it is as though a traveller were sitting 
 by a dusty road thinking about the cool green spots he passed hundreds of 
 miles back. My Aloha days are like that, only however far back they get they are 
 never less green. What a large amount of fun was packed into that summer of 
 1912! I remember so well how Irene Tufts and I dropped into the midst of the 
 gay bustle on August 1st, and how heartwarming it was to feel that we weren't 
 strangers — that we knew Aloha then, and Aloha would know us to-morrow. Then 
 Miss Grisswold brought "Chape" to exchange greetings with her new tent-mates — 
 and that was the beginning of Hilarity Hall. That haunt of wild jubilations 
 materialized soon after when "Babe'' Landers reinforced our ranks, and forth- 
 
 HELEN AND DON 
 
 SOPHIA 
 
 with we celebrated the glory of our tent with quaint melodious lays, lustily 
 screeched just before the rising-bell o' mornings. I might superfluously state that 
 there was no councilor in our tent, for "Chape's" superior dignity, and "Tuftie's" 
 camp spirit "A" should have held the teeter-board of our animal spirits' at a 
 proper angle. Did they? I wonder! 
 
 Lots can be accomplished in a month, as we soon proved. There was the 
 trip to our faithful "Moosilauke, mighty mountain." under Arthur Baker's able 
 guidance, and a joyful trip it was. We slept, the first night, in the Woodstock 
 barn which has housed, or rather barned, so many Aloha delegations and, before 
 retiring to rest, we attended an edifying circus. When we returned to camp that 
 circus was most ably reproduced, with its bears which drank milk out of bottles, 
 its Rough Riders who couldn't ride, its trick-dogs without tricks — and in short, 
 all its original charm. 
 
 Yet the circus was only an item of our trip. We peeped at the "Old Man," 
 stalked in majestic, dusty, bloomer array past the elegant Profile House, skurried 
 
 144 
 
HISTORIES OF THE YEARS 
 
 up the Flume, and at length began our climb. It was a toilsome, glorious journey - 
 through the woods. Water never tasted so refreshing as that of the cool, gurgling, 
 mountain streams. Each step was an accomplishment, and when we reached the' .* 
 level summit, our march toward the solitary house standing amid its chain moor- % 
 ings was triumphant. From our perch above the clouds, we plunged down intoj 
 Lost River, and so home, vowing it the best trip ever. 
 
 The Mount Washington trip followed, and the memorable gipsy hike, whei;e 
 the Blister Bounce was so successfully developed, with Nancy Cooper heading the 
 halting, lamed procession, be-stockinged, staff in hand. We loved that trip, eyjen 
 though we raised such flourishing blister crops. 
 
 Crime was rife amongst us in 1912. Burglars created a temporary diversion, ~" 
 although the Lyons were forced to admit that most of the stolen property was 
 under the bed in a suitcase all the time. 
 
 Between these moments of exertion, we slept, swam, ate, paddled, rode, and 
 lived. We were never idle and never weary, we did continual stunts and had con- 
 tinual larks, yet through it all, what we really loved was the little corner of the 
 world "by Katherine's shore," with the warming glow of the camp-fire, and the 
 warmer, brighter glow of our friendships and of the presence of our camp-mother. 
 That's what we cannot find when we go larking elsewhere, and that's what makes 
 us warm inside when we hear "Aloha banzai. ' 
 
 145 
 

 
 ' ° n i % <»? i *1 
 
 P> 9* gC> ■$) yZ £ 5j 
 
 c* '*)<*''* tt^i - 
 
 </ <*? <? -5? a- f» e- 
 
 <* ** * ^ & % Si 
 
 
 £ $«? -^ 
 
 £ $* eHjfQJS e'g£ S} 
 
 
 
 5 -* " 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 

 5 
 
 >v 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 -^ r>c ^«9 
 
 V 
 
 « 
 
 
 
 V9 
 
 ?■ e» « ^ J* ^ 
 
 -a «o ^s ,c~- 
 
 v. 
 
 
 fc«4 ** 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 $ 
 
 ? 
 
 
 
Camp Memories of 1913 
 
 Dear Nell: 
 
 September 10, 1913. 
 
 I'VE been having such a busy, glorious time this summer that I haven't written 
 you a single word since I left, the last of June. You know, of course, that 
 I've been camping it again this year, up at dear old Aloha, where I was five 
 years ago. Only this time I've been bravely trying to uphold the name of "coun- 
 cilor," which fact in itself has made this season very different from the one 
 "when I was a girl!" 
 
 But aside from that, camp has changed a lot since I was there before. Many 
 more tents are snuggled down beside Lake Morey, where their inmates can hear 
 the watter lapping gently on the rocks ; or are perched up on the hillside, from 
 which the girls can get wonderful views of the sun rising on the further side of 
 the quiet lake. The cottage itself hasn't been altered, save to enlarge the dining- 
 room, which is now so spacious and airy that it is just the next best thing to 
 picnicing outdoors for every meal — except that I can't imagine having such de- 
 licious things to eat on picnics ! 
 
 Up on the side of the hill, beside the brook, stands a cozy little hospital, 
 christened "The Lanai," which means "covered porch," for there is one of the 
 daintiest of birch-trees you ever saw shading its wide, comfortable porch. 
 
 The thing we prize most, however, is our beautiful new Halle, just the 
 loveliest big bungalow you can imagine. With its large fireplace, its seats with 
 many cushions all around the wall, its broad veranda with the south side elevated 
 
 to form a stage, its simple finish, and fine 
 dancing floor — what more could we ask ? It 
 fills ' a long-felt need — for assembly-room, 
 dance-hall, theatre, and reception-room — as 
 Miss Bella Coale has aptly expressed it in 
 one of the most popular songs of the season. 
 
 Honestly, dear bungalow, we're strong for 
 
 you; 
 When we had no place to dance we longed 
 
 for you. 
 Won't you say you'll let us own you all the 
 
 summer through? 
 Doo — oo ! Do — oo ! — Do ! 
 We know that we had missed you, but we 
 
 hardly knew how much, 
 And now that you are with us we are sure 
 
 there isn't such 
 A place as you, yes, honestly and true, 
 Oh, we've longed for you, and we're strong 
 
 for you, 
 Yes, we're awfully strong for you. 
 
 STEVENS TWINS 
 1913-1914 
 
 A great many of the festivities of the summer centered around the Halle, 
 which became so vital a part of camp that it was hard to see how we ever got 
 along without it ! Here we had our Sunday services, and chapel every morning. 
 
 147 
 
HISTORIES OF THE YEARS 
 
 Here we had our own minstrel show, and were entertained once by the boys from 
 Moosilauke. Here we gave a very realistic performance of "Mice and Men," 
 with Miss Bella Coale and Miss Bausch as the planets in our "all-star caste." 
 But the ravine just back of the camp also played a big part in our life there. 
 We loved to gather around a blazing camp fire on mellow summer evenings and 
 toast marshmallows for ourselves and our neighbors to the music of the crickets 
 and the katy-dids. Often we joined in the chorus ourselves and "made the hills 
 and valleys echo with our shouts and cries." Sometimes we had regular "Camp 
 Fire Girl" talks and ceremonials, and I shall never forget the impressiveness of 
 those scenes — as two or three of the girls, in full ceremonial costume, stood in 
 the light of the glowing fire and chanted the motion songs which are so suggestive 
 and significant. Mrs. Gulick makes an ideal Guardian, as you can easily imagine ; 
 and many of the girls belonged to her Camp Fire. 
 
 Our Sundays were always beautiful ; in the morning we donned our light 
 dresses and attended service, either in our own Halle or in the little boat-house 
 at the end of the lake. And how easy it was to worship there the God of the 
 out-of-doors. The afternoon was devoted to reading, writing and strolling by 
 the lake or on the hillside. In the evening we often sang hymns together in the 
 Halle or on the lake or had some reading aloud. But one moonlight night we 
 had a little praise service on the lake, which was unusually lovely. Mr. Hadley 
 gave a very simple talk from our little raft to a reverent assembly gathered about 
 in boats and canoes. Many were campers, of course, but a goodly number had 
 come from cottages far and near to join in the service. And the singing which 
 followed the talk sounded very beautiful and inspiring there on the stilled lake, 
 with the stars shining overhead. 
 
 I must tell you of one of the river-trips I went on, for they were some of 
 the most enjoyable experiences of the summer. We left camp fairly early in the 
 morning, carrying a generous lunch and our "necessaries" for the night, and 
 walked all or part of the way down to the Connecticut River at Fairlee. We 
 carried our canoes — no light weight ! — from the lower end of Lake Morey, and 
 were pretty glad to slide them down the bank into the river. When we were fairly 
 embarked, the real fun began. Some paddled, while others sewed and told all 
 
 the funny stories in their repertoire or read aloud 
 from a good story book or a dime novel — yes, one 
 canoe-load did actually come to that ! As we wound in 
 and out among the various windings of the lazy river, 
 sometimes merely floating in a leisurely fashion, 
 sometimes hurrying forward in exciting races with 
 each other or with time, we seemed very far from 
 the bustle and distractions of civilization. When the 
 sun was near the zenith, we began looking about for 
 a suitable place to eat and soon found just the spot. 
 We were really glad enough to stretch our limbs and 
 exercise a bit, and while some prepared our bountiful 
 meal, others wandered off in search of drinking water 
 or table decorations. After lunch we tried hard to 
 observe "quiet hour" ; but it was a pretty difficult 
 task, and now and then a smothered giggle from this 
 group would echo a burst of unrestrained laughter 
 from that. In a little while, however, we were all up and off again, continuing 
 our journey in hilarious spirits. The last part of the trip was much the longer 
 
 148 
 
HISTORIES OF THE YEARS 
 
 and the sun had given place to the twinkling stars before we reached the sand 
 bank on which we finally drew up and left our canoes. Scrambling up the steep 
 bank, — and bringing away a good deal of the sand in the process! — we made our 
 way through corn-fields and meadows up to Aloha Manor, one of the dearest, 
 roomiest houses you could imagine. Soon a glorious fire was crackling away in 
 the fireplace, while we regaled ourselves with bread and honey, cookies, milk, and 
 all sorts of good things that grow on a farm. It was no small task to get every- 
 one fixed for the night, but soon everyone settled down for a good night's rest 
 in preparation for a day of sight-seeing around Hanover and Dartmouth on the 
 morrow. It had truly been one of the most delightful experiences I have ever 
 enjoyed. 
 
 You'll be interested, too, in hearing about the Inter-Camp Frolic we had 
 on August fifteenth. We had invited the Club girls and the girls from Ouini- 
 beck, Hanoum, and Farwell Camps to accept our hospitality and join us in a 
 friendly meet. The affair was distinctly social, with just enough rivalry among 
 the various teams to give snap and zest to the games and the inter-camp cheering 
 and singing. The Halle was beautifully decorated to welcome our guests. The 
 marshals of the day escorted them to the quarters assigned them, and every girl 
 considered herself on the committee to welcome the three or four hundred girls 
 who came. The morning was given up to water contests which were great fun, 
 ending with a general swim and frolic in the water. Our big raft, the fine spring- 
 board, and our new "shoot-the-chutes" into the water were very popular, you 
 may be sure. After lunch we had a contest among the camps as to housekeeping ! 
 Teams of four girls from each camp were to put into spick and span order five 
 tents which had been made very disorderly for the purpose, and the test caused 
 much fun and good-natured rivalry. The winners were from Aloha Club, and 
 they did fine, rapid work, and especially good team work. The latter part of 
 the afternoon was spent in the Halle, where the different camps entertained each 
 other with folk dancing and singing. We had a delightful picnic supper on the 
 grassy slope back of the Midway tents ; and the day ended with dancing in the 
 brilliantly lighted Halle, while the full moon shed its soft radiance over the lake 
 and the camp. Everyone pronounced the Frolic a great success, and the day 
 has been remembered by all as one of the happiest days of the summer. 
 
 The last few days at camp are always memorable. This year we had an 
 unusually beautiful craft exhibition in the Halle. I wish you could have seen 
 that large room as it was full of all sorts of dainty things that the girls had made. 
 There were neatly stenciled curtains, doilies, and table-covers ; finely embroidered 
 doilies and various other articles ; shining silver rings and pins of all kinds ; and 
 good specimens of book-binding and carpentry. It was surely a collection of 
 which Mrs. Gulick, the councilors, and the girls themselves might well be proud. 
 
 The closing banquet was a very impressive and delightful occasion. The 
 dining-room was hardly recognizable in its gorgeous decorations, with candle-lit 
 tables arranged in fancy figures across the room. The "eats" themselves were by 
 no means to be despised, but the greatest interest centered around the presentation 
 of the camp honors for the year. There was an especially loud burst of applause 
 when Anna Hiss was given the A for Camp Spirit, for she was the one whom 
 many of the girls themselves had singled out for that honor. 
 
 The toasts at the banquet were all very appropriate and interesting, varying 
 in subject and degree of seriousness from Ruth Field's "Sleeping on Winship's" 
 to Miss Searight's "Your Aloha Self." The banquet is always just the very best 
 thing to end up the camp season with, for it seems to embody in itself all the 
 
 149 
 
HISTORIES OF THE YEARS 
 
 'DAFFY" 
 
 LOOKING FOR A SHADY SPOT 
 
 "ROX" 
 
 •SH FOSTER - 
 
 150 
 
HISTORIES OF THE YEARS 
 
 things for which we most love Aloha — the striving after excellence in everything 
 we do, the forgetting ourselves in service for others, and above all, the forming 
 of strong, true friendships to last for many years to come. 
 
 One of the best things I can wish for you, Nell dear, is that you may spend 
 a summer some time at dear old Camp Aloha, where Mrs. Gulick spreads her 
 motherly wing over every one of her "brood" and inspires them all to make the 
 very most of themselves in this glorious world of ours. 
 
 Lovingly your friend, 
 
 Harriet L. Barstow. 
 
 HISS OF ALOHA 
 
 151 
 

 AlohlClub, 1913 
 
 oa 
 
 I 
 
 ini i 
 
 
 IJJ 5 it 11 
 
 
 ffl 
 
 -r 
 
 £' 
 
 
 ! 
 
 3 
 
 ■t- 
 
 
 ex? 
 
 -Z 1 
 J"? 
 
 
 £95 
 
 t- - 
 
 
 I I 
 
 
 % °'' ^ °t % 
 
 C — &. 
 
 ■ I 
 
 y> 
 
 yy 
 
 s 
 
 —3 
 
 limljik 
 
 £ 
 
 
 
 
 
 r- 
 r- 
 is 
 
 r ' d - 
 C- fte /li^uicC atv* 
 
 
 * 
 
 
 o ^ ^ f* 
 
 
 
 tir i ■' 
 
 . 0- 
 
 
 rf* us fis'it'Yvet 
 1 <r 
 
 e: 
 
 £R» 
 
 bo 
 
 . 
 
 & Old 
 
 «» ■ ■ 
 
 im e ai b 
 
 i 
 
Aloha Club, 1913 
 
 By Esther Sands 
 
 LOOKING back on my summer at Aloha Club in 1913, there looms up in my 
 mind a host of things, which make my rememberance of that year the most 
 pleasant of all. From the first sight of camp, that of Lake Katherine quietly 
 lying in the woods, in the rays of the sun, to that same sight when camp closed, the 
 whole summer was filled with one joy after another. 
 
 How kind the girls of former years were those designated as "old girls," and 
 how we hoped to attain that cherished name, we who had come for the first time 
 and knew not what our fate was to be for the next two months in that primeval 
 spot, but we too were soon called "old girls" after we had sung and danced and 
 obeyed the orders of our camp sisters to win that name. 
 
 Our days were now kept busy with crafts, under faithful Shummy and Miss 
 Taylor ; horseback riding with Tucker ; and swimming with Luther who wished to 
 impress it upon us that "the water is wet ;" not to mention nature study with Miss 
 Church ; and our vain attempts to become champions in baseball. 
 
 Very soon there was a trip, the first of the season, and on Monday we 
 started for Cube — twelve miles away, and arrived there in time to get supper 
 before it became dark. Such a supper, you all know what camping out meals are 
 at Aloha — and then a jolly sing around a merry bonfire and we were ready for 
 bed. To some this was the first experience in sleeping out-of-doors and as 
 Stevenson said, "No one ever knew the joys of nature until he had slept with 
 the earth as a bed and the starry sky as a roof," but I wonder if he ever slept 
 on a rock. Next morning we climbed the mountain and from there we saw the 
 white tents of our sister camp in the distance, and the surrounding hills and 
 mountains, glistening in the rays of the bright sun. After playing some time 
 we came down — some at an awful ( ?) rate, but we all got there nevertheless, and 
 then we started fcr heme. Did we not know what was waiting for us at club? 
 
 one of Mamie's famous chicken dinners. 
 
 For two days the air was full of stories 
 of the Mt. Cube trip, when another trip was 
 announced, the annual trip to Moosilauke, so 
 on Thursday off we started again, sixteen in 
 all. After much puffing and climbing we 
 finally reached the Tip-Top House, sup- 
 posedly famous for "tomato soup," but we 
 found in its stead, ham and eggs. Next morn- 
 ing we started down Moosilauke, slipping 
 and sliding into the lumber camp. Of course 
 we went through Lost River, and everyone 
 of us experienced thrills which we will never 
 forget. After spending a memorable night 
 at North Woodstock we trudged on to the 
 Flume, then to the Old Man of the Moun- 
 tain, and Profile House, where we boarded a 
 train for home and some hours later, tired 
 but happy we marched into camp singing. 
 
 "We started out Aloha girls, to climb 
 old Moosilauke, old Moosilauke." 
 
 153 
 
 "DEE" AND "BOB" 
 
HISTORIES OF THE YEARS 
 
 Not long after we got back, Club challenged Camp in baseball, they accepted, 
 and in the last part of July Camp came up, one and all, to cheer their team on to 
 victory. We fought hard but try as we might we couldn't beat them and they 
 went home rejoicing, for they had won 12-2. Soon there were several camping 
 parties on Tarleton, which were enjoyed by all, and then a big event took place, 
 the first issue of the "Wash" came out and as it was so interesting it was decided 
 to edit another to appear near the close of camp . 
 
 As is the usual custom, a reunion of all the neighboring camps was held this 
 year at Aloha Camp and Farwell, Hanoum, Quinibeck, Aloha Camp and Club 
 came together for a day of frolic. Tennis matches, water sports, folk dancing, etc., 
 made the day pass all too quickly, and before we realized it we were back again at 
 dear old Club. From that time the days sped by, filled full with all the joys of 
 camp life, occasionally a play, charades, a dance — sing on the lake and athletic 
 meets and soon the end of the summer was in sight. It was then that the water- 
 sports, horseback trials and crafts exhibit must be held to see what girl deserved 
 the A, given for the best of each activity, and then all hands turned to, to make that 
 year's banquet the best of all, and it was, for with the best that Mamie and Mrs. 
 Burgess could make and the witty toasts and speeches, and the awarding of the 
 A's for best in nature, crafts, swimming, horseback, honor and that big white A 
 for Camp spirit, it was a night which will be always remembered with great joy, 
 by at least those to whom this was the first camp banquet. 
 
 At last camp closed, and each girl going in her respective way carried a heart 
 ful of joy and loyalty to Aloha Club, and love for our dear "Camp Mother," to 
 help us through the coming winter months. 
 
 Club, 1913 
 
 By Sophia Smith 
 
 IT IS always a skittish thing to change from Fairlee to Pike. In the dusty 
 corners of one's mind there is sure to be the firm belief that nothing could 
 possibly equal camp. But the Club burst upon me gradually as I arrived there 
 several days before anybody else except Mamie. Nobody needs to be told what 
 kind of an impression Mamie created and the view from the upstairs porch suited 
 me equally well. "If only" thought I, as I lay in my lonely tent up in the woods 
 the night before the crowd blew in, "the human inhabitants of this place come up 
 to the scenery, the Club must be quite an institution." They arrived, sadly be- 
 draggled and full of cinders and hideously hungry. But next morning they were 
 much cleaner and more attractive and we soon decided they were real campers 
 after all. 
 
 That very night some altruistic persons conducted a Welcome Party up the 
 mountain behind us, and though most of the time was spent in being lost in three 
 separate groups, it proved an excellent method of getting acquainted. We had 
 a fine series of overnight camping parties, invitations to which were issued on a 
 systematic basis and I soon decided that the Club was a hustling place. With a 
 gay initiation party, a circus with clozvns, an opera, two high-brow plays, a gym- 
 khana and countless little parties, we were thoroughly entertained. 
 
 154 
 
HISTORIES OF THE YEARS 
 
 As for trips, they were many and glorious. The Cube trip of that year was 
 a thing to dream of, not to tell. The only blot on the horizon was the incorrigible 
 noisiness of Nancy, the Detroit bunch, and my little sister, whom no amount of 
 family discipline could quell. It was not a night of uninterrupted slumber. But 
 the great event was the Washington trip, when "fourteen girls and two men, see 
 how they climb ! see how they climb ! They all climbed up Mt. Washington" and 
 such a time ! To be sure, absolutely nothing could be seen from the summit, but 
 fog doesn't interfere with Katy's vaudeville or the burial services for little 
 Rebecca's tooth. It always caused deep bitterness in the hearts of those climbers 
 that our classy song was not adopted as a permanent camp lyric ; therefore I 
 shall inflict it on my readers now. 
 
 Oh the mountain winds may blow, 
 
 And the golden sun will set, 
 And we 11 leave the rolling clouds below 
 
 When on the top we're met. 
 
 Chorus 
 
 Here's to you, my mountain maids 
 
 Here's to you with all my heart, 
 And now I'm in your company 
 
 I'll sing before we part, 
 Here's to you, Aloha maids ! 
 
 Oh, 'tis not the path of case, 
 
 But the rocky trail we take, 
 For nearer stars and purer breeze 
 
 Beside the mountain lake. 
 
 When we're sitting safe at home 
 
 In the cozy inglenook, 
 We'll dream that 'mong the stars we roam 
 
 And from the mountains look. 
 
 And the banquet of that year, with Helen crowned as queen of Don's heart, 
 and Clara singing "Ma Laddie," and a tear of joy in everybody's eye was a 
 triumphant end to the happiest summer yet. 
 
 155 
 
as 
 
 V 
 
 
 
 
 fettdjeiloe-mc 
 
 2 
 
 *- 
 
 
 
 
 i i 
 
 a- 
 
 
 
 3* 
 
 -j *» 
 
 
 
 
 «-;> 
 
 it- *" 
 
 B *V ^ 
 
 
 it 
 
 h 
 
 7 
 
 kd — 
 
 red' 
 
 o> 
 
 o 
 
 
 -»-> * "» 
 
 
 o' 
 
 *£ 
 
 * 
 
 J-* 
 
 t. £ e. 
 
 —9 — 7*- 
 
 ;«■■:' ■«'■* 
 
 -?> -7 &- 
 
 £ 
 
 rl 
 
 I 
 camp-gi 
 
 i 
 
 i 
 
 

 
 
 * 
 
 
 ^4 
 
 
 
 
 <5 
 
 
 
 ba 
 
 -» *J * 
 
 ^ 
 
 fc 
 
 X 
 
 c^ 
 
 
 •3 © 
 
 
 
 
 v> 
 
 <*- )2 5 
 
 
 
 5- 
 
 •St ts. 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 £ 
 
 ^ 
 
 V 
 
 
 « i*i vj 
 
 
 _S c— c~- 
 » ^ j <* « 
 
 5 ^ "S. 
 
 c 
 
 o 
 
 r- 
 
 SI 
 
 c— 
 
 $ 
 
 
 
 S. 
 
 ^ 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
Camp, 1914 
 
 By "Kan fie" 
 
 Dear Dorothy : 
 
 FROM other years, you know what busy summers mean. These weeks have 
 been the shortest since I've "took to wearin' o' the green" ! You've heard 
 me rave so much about the stunts we've done in other years — Aloha's insti- 
 tions have been drummed into your patient ears! So I'll just write about the 
 things that nineteen-thirteen couldn't boast ! 
 
 Let's see what happened first night out — oh ! rain — and Mrs. Gulick's toast ! 
 The Byrds were back and in between those bully bites of chicken 'g'oo," the 
 loving cup was broken in. ( Remember, Dot, I wrote to you about this year's re- 
 union — how we gave the ten-year silver cup to Mrs. Gulick at Montclair.) Well, 
 that first night she filled it up, and gave a toast to camp's success ; we all drank, 
 too. And then — it rained ! ! Poor tender little tenderfeet— all tuckered out and 
 travel-stained— they had their first night in a tent with raindrops as a lullaby! 
 they got accustomed to it, though ! The next two weeks it wasn't dry for one 
 
 whole day. Oh ! I forgot — we had 
 a new Victrola — great — down in 
 the Halle, where we danced almost 
 each evening, till late. (That's half- 
 past eight, at camp, and then the 
 bugle blows for milk and bed.) 
 And speaking of the Bugle, we'd a 
 sure-'nough printed page instead, 
 this year ; we had it published and 
 'twas really mighty good for camp. 
 We kept a Log and printed all 
 about each play and game and 
 tramp. "Scamp Spirit" was its 
 name. We had another institution, 
 new this year — Kanakas stenciled 
 on the middies of the precious few 
 with A-l tents, no stocking-holes 
 and punctuality throughout, for one 
 whole week ! Oh ! I forgot about 
 our guests ! They're sonic to write 
 about, so I'll just mention famous 
 ones — Anne Fellows Johnston — au- 
 thoress of all those "Little Colonel" 
 books ; Miss Edmundson : (You've 
 read, I guess, she's Mrs. Croker 
 now) well, she was at Aloha for a 
 week — she told us Injun legends 
 and she showed us how they dance 
 and speak. She helped us with a 
 pantomime of "Hiawatha," played 
 outdoors, with camp-girl Indian 
 squaws and braves, to shock staid 
 Morey's peaceful shores — with 
 bareback horses, dances, songs and 
 bridal couple, tom thumb wedding all the trimmings. Honest, though, 
 
 157 
 
HISTORIES OF THE YEARS 
 
 EMILY 
 
 FREEMAN TWINS 
 1914 
 
 S •* %J> #£*» Yj c , • 
 
 MISCHIEF MAKERS 
 
 ANNA 
 
 158 
 
HISTORIES OF THE YEARS 
 
 that pantomime was picturesque. Almost each week we had a show — a Weshud- 
 wurree vaudeville, a Tom-Thumb wedding by the ten-year-olds (another novelty), 
 a lot of splendid music when the Dartmouth Glee Club joined the camps ; we'd 
 "Alice," too "In Wonderland ;" the girls from Club came down and gave a won- 
 derful small play called "Luck ;" we'd Rostand's "Romancers" — so well produced 
 it left us wonderstruck. Wynona Camp invited us to witness their debut in 
 plays ; that camp most "sure did" show its pluck in lots and lots of dandy ways — 
 they lost to us most gracefully in tennis and in basketball, but for a first-year 
 camp, 'twas great they had the nerve to play at all. Athletics, on the whole, were 
 most successful from our point of view. (We cleaned up almost everything.) 
 Our boating test was something new — full twenty minutes ; then we had a swim- 
 ming relay team this year and made a start on track work, too. Our baseball had 
 a brief career but tennis and old basketball upheld our honor in the frays. Besides 
 the "favorites of old," we had one new trip, three whole days, with heavy packs 
 and all the grub; "Franconia" was braved by few. Oh! I've forgotten all about 
 the year's "big blowout" — that was new ! We went to Thctf ord — all the camps — 
 Hanoum, Farwell, Kenjocketee, Wynona, Quinibeck and Club, and little Hoko- 
 moko ; we, one hundred sixty strong, I think, all scrupulously neat and clean. 
 Hanoum was hostess and each camp gave stunts upon the Thetford Green. The 
 best — Aloha Club, received the Inter-Camp Reunion flag. We all sang to each 
 other and though I don't want to seem to brag — our singing was the best by far ; 
 the day itself was simply fine — about six hundred campers all a marchin' round 
 and round in line! I find that I've forgotten half the very bestest times of all, 
 but you'll excuse me, Dot, I'm sure and please don't be too critical ! Each time 
 I write one small thing down, my thoughts run off to dwell on things I'd love 
 to write about — but then — it is late and I'm just — ah — going to quit trying to 
 rhyme and talk straight! I'd have to be a Homer to do justice to it all — the 
 last week for instance ! The excitement of finishing work for the Crafts' Exhibit 
 and trying to keep one's best middy clean for the Banquet is tumble ! Each 
 year's "closing exercises" are the "best ever !" Nineteen Fourteen certainly was. 
 We had toasts from girls representing each of the ten seasons, the loving cup 
 passed around among the Honor Girls, and as a climax, the Ten-Year Camp 
 Spirit A presented to Mrs. Gulick. That's putting it mildly and briefly, but if 
 I keep on reminiscing I'll never get to bed. In ALOHA — lingo, it was a peach 
 of a summer, fourteen was. That's just all. 
 
 Kindly excuse slang and poor punctuation. 
 
 159 
 
[ 
 
 J 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 y 
 
 6& 
 
 rrr °* 
 
 i 
 
 J 
 
 C W 
 
 a/ 
 
 £ 
 
 
 Ik £• s*. 
 
 0/ 
 
 
 a 
 
 err 
 
 i 
 
 
 <& qs qO es 
 
 rr> r, <~ yO 
 
 S 
 
 V SI 
 
 i 
 
 r, ^ a s P* eiO c" 
 
 Z " % " ' 
 
 ^0 
 
 -% 
 
 & 
 
 u 
 
 
 &6 
 
 
 
 si 
 
 
 
\ 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 3 
 
 o 
 
 
 «sS 
 
 \ 
 
 S3 
 
 **1 
 
 ft 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 S 
 
 ^ 
 
 N3 ^ VS» ^ 
 
 ^ sa v* 3 N 
 
 ^ 8. 
 
 V 
 a 
 
 ^ 
 
 « 
 
 i 
 
 V 
 
 ft 
 
 SO 
 
 
 \, 
 
 
 v 
 
 ^ 
 ^ 
 
 s. 
 
 I 
 
 "5 
 
 
 \ 
 
 
 v9 
 
1914 at Aloha Club 
 
 Dearest Katherine : 
 
 AT LAST my promised letter! I know you are crazy to hear about 1914 
 at Club, for you longed so to be with us again. Well, as usual, it was 
 ideal ! To be sure, Mr. Weather was a bit skittish at first — but that wasn't 
 the Gulicks' fault ! Besides, he soon tamed down and behaved admirably. 
 
 The new Alohaites were prize campers, not new for long, I can tell you ! 
 I wish there were time to describe them all, Perkie, the elocutionist, Evlyn, the 
 prima donna, "Wissy," our master pianist (accompanied by her dog), and the 
 many others, who kept camp humming. And oh, you should have known our 
 silent club-mates; Perkins, the irresistible toy cat (an exact image of its owner) ; 
 Lulu, the old rag doll, cuddled and loved so long she was almost worn out from 
 affection — (Lulu needed the bracing camp life!) ; then Fritz Leopold, Tecumseh, 
 Bob chabadee, kewpies ; Mike, the mongrel; Rameses, the wise duck; and even 
 more, all as winsome as their names ! 
 
 I've given our pets more space than our girls, but you can picture us anyway, 
 a camp full of wide-awake, typical Alohaites. So now come, in spirit at least, 
 and live our good times with us ! 
 
 Our many outdoor sports you can well imagine from past experiences, ex- 
 cept that this year they had more "pep" than ever. In swimming there were stars 
 without end ! Even ''Miss Mac" managed to swim the lake — in spirit, of course — 
 and before the end of summer D. Yates swam five strokes without sinking! 
 Riding, too, was most popular. Every day there were trips even to distant points 
 -like Warren, or as '"Ponder" said, "inny place the girls want to go" (Tipperary 
 excepted). As for baseball, well, you should have seen our games, in costume, 
 
 against the male constituents of Aloha, "the In- 
 vincibles," most winsome in their becoming camp 
 costume ! They had to hustle some against our 
 all-star pajama team ! 
 
 Our picnics and camping-out parties, too, 
 were a joy. Oh, is there anything more fun, 
 after all, than these, with our camp-fire suppers, 
 our stories and wild games ? All nature seems 
 happy too, giving us the most gorgeous sunsets 
 and "moon-rises" in her power ! But she played 
 a different game with one camping-out party, 
 threatening them with a terrific thunder-storm. 
 And what do you think our campers did? They 
 composed a song, so cute, that the elements 
 calmed down, enraptured! (I have this first 
 hand!) Here followeth what greeted us stay-at- 
 homes the morning after : 
 
 .(Sung and realistically acted) 
 "We set out on Tarleton, our paddles we plied, 
 Swish-swash, we glide, 
 Swish-swash, we glide, 
 We set out on Tarleton our paddles we plied, 
 Swish-swash, we glide ! 
 "We heard thunder and lightning as zig-zag we 
 spied, 
 
 GRISWOT.D, 
 CLUB 
 
 HEAD OF 
 
 161 
 
HISTORIES OF THE YEARS 
 
 Zig-zag, we spied, 
 Zig-zag, we spied, 
 We heard thunder and lightning as zig-zag we spied, 
 Zig-zag we spied ! 
 "We looked for a place where we could abide, 
 
 || :We could abide, etc. :|| 
 "Mosquitoes buzzed round us, but smick-smack, they died, 
 
 || :Smick-smack, they died, etc :|| 
 "We told wierd ghost stories as 'Ah-oo' we cried, 
 
 || :'Ah-oo,' we cried :|| 
 "Skinny slept on a hillock and slip-slop she'd slide, 
 
 || :Slip-slop, she'd slide, etc. :|| 
 "Next morn we heard Luther as milkward he hied, 
 || :Milkward he hied, etc. :|| 
 
 "H'm , 
 
 || :H'm , etc. :|| 
 
 "We sat round the fire and sizzle, we fried, 
 
 || :Sizzle, we fried, etc. :|| 
 "The toast it got toasted and flip-flop, it 
 flied, 
 
 || :Flip-flop, it flied, etc. :|| 
 "To be back at camp we never once 
 sighed, 
 
 || :Never once sighed, etc. :||" 
 And now, as a contrast to outdoor 
 fun, join us in our bungalow revels ! 
 First come to the Glee Club ; doors open 
 to all, 
 To voices of any description ! 
 And if the right notes you neglect to re- 
 call, 
 And the audience has a conniption, 
 "Rave on, brave Macduff!" others do the 
 same thing, 
 
 ERKIE " For some of it's lost in the crowd ! 
 
 And really it matters not what we all sing, 
 
 Most any old sound is allowed ! 
 Miss Singleton worked with most diligent care, 
 
 That harmony might succeed chaos ; 
 And the concert we gave was quite an affair, 
 
 No false notes appeared to betray us ! 
 Yes, a concert at Pike crowned the season of song, 
 
 And all of us had a great time. 
 (No joking, the Glee Club was fun all along, 
 It even inspired me to rhyme!) 
 
 (Don't faint, but I had to sing about Glee Club!) 
 
 Another new feature this summer was the dancing. Miss "Sammy" was 
 a wonderful teacher. The lessons were a treat, not only for graceful damsels, 
 but even for us stragglers, including — well, I hesitate to go one step farther ! The 
 
 162 
 
HISTORIES OF THE YEARS 
 
 above-mentioned graceful nymphs gave an exhibition at the end of summer, but 
 I mustn't tell that yet. You'd be packing your trunk ! 
 
 I know you'll enjoy hearing about our entertainments. The first was a 
 cracker-jack; a complete surprise, too, for us old girls who had planned a wierd 
 and impressive initiation that night ! Our awe-impelling 
 
 "You've come to-night to receive initiation, 
 And 'tis a grave and dangerous occasion, 
 Now you must make us due propitiation. 
 For your grievous sins and gruesome crimes since your invasion, etc." 
 
 seemed, strange to say, not to awe our new Alohaites in the least, and after the 
 solemn rites (solemn to us, I insist), they gave a very clever stunt, "The Joys of 
 Camp." There were several groups, tennis and golf girls, swimmers, riders, 
 "arts and craft-ers," canoe-ers, etc., all in cute costumes and with a catchy song 
 about their particular "joy." Why, it rivaled the Hippodrome, the spectacle pro- 
 duced by these gala groups! And to cap the climax came this song (the song 
 of the summer) : 
 
 "To Aloha Club we've come at last 
 The simple life to lead; 
 And rumors of its quitude 
 Have spread abroad indeed. 
 And most of us have all been taught 
 Simplicity is sweet ; 
 We want no chance to frivel, 
 We want a quiet retreat. 
 
 PALS 
 
 163 
 
HISTORIES OF THE YEARS 
 
 Chorus 
 
 'So we have come up here to Aloha so dear, 
 
 Come away from the mad social whirl, 
 
 Where men are abundant, and found by the hundred 
 
 Alive to the charms of a girl. 
 
 Oh, we will have a chance both to swim and to dance 
 
 And perhaps we will cook or will scrub, 
 
 So we have come up here to Aloha so dear, 
 
 Our own dear Aloha Club." 
 
 "Now, Katherine, can you stand the strain, 
 If I narrate in rhyme 
 The other entertainments rare, 
 Which followed in due time? 
 First, moving pictures — Luther starred 
 With Alice, Muse and Willie; 
 (Bluebeard, his wife, and "Sister Anne") ; 
 And next a dance by Gillie. 
 A vaudeville soon followed this 
 With "Sisters Muse" appearing, 
 Girls old and new they typified 
 And earned no end of cheering. 
 Then followed true Grand Opera, 
 Caruso was the hero, 
 While Schumann-Heink tho' rich in voice 
 Was fatter than old Nero ! 
 Our "Wissy" led the orchestra, 
 Her players were most active ; 
 The instruments gave forth no sound ! 
 
 TEXT1IATES 
 
 164 
 
HISTORIES OF THE YEARS 
 
 (But really 'twas attractive!) 
 And last — The Play — our pride and joy, 
 (Admission cost a quarter) 
 Willie made love in faultless style, 
 Though Perkie ne'er had taught her ; 
 And Marion as Evelyn 
 Excelled e'en Annie Russell ; 
 As for the reverend Millicent — 
 My hat ! What useless bustle ! 
 Quite a contrast Dr. Wilson 
 With his psychologic mind ; 
 And a better one for Nora 
 Than our Stan one ne'er could find. 
 Another "entertainment," tho' 
 Of very different sort, 
 Was afforded to us campers by 
 Some girls who bravely fought 
 'Gainst the villain, "excess tissue." 
 List, what it forced them to ! 
 (They'd gained so fast they were alarmed, 
 And counseled what to do.) 
 'Twas clear to see they must maintain 
 A very stringent diet, 
 So solemnly each girl agreed 
 That she at least would try it : 
 No bread, no butter, milk or cream, 
 Or corn, or peas, or beans, 
 (Just try this once, you pampered ones, 
 And you'll know what it means ! ) 
 But bravely Helen Brimblecom, 
 Dee Yates and poor Miss Sing 
 Sat through each meal with tight-closed lips, 
 They couldn't eat a thing ! 
 Meanwhile the campers who received 
 Egg-noggs (gifts from Miss Mac), 
 Katie, the frail, and Perkie, 
 With Wilkie and poor Jack 
 Just tantalized those dieters 
 By eating all in sight ! 
 'Twas an entertainment rich, to see 
 The dieters' sad plight ! 
 
 You have some idea now of the summer at Club, but I haven't mentioned the 
 fun we had beyond the vast limits of Pike, especially the unique Inter-Camp 
 Meet at Thetford, in July. Seven camps were guests of Hanoum for an after- 
 noon,, and such fun as we had ! It would take a volume to tell it all. After an 
 impressive entry of all the camps into the Thetford "arena," each camp gave a 
 stunt, and, Katherine, our Aloha Club won the banner! Our "act" was modeled 
 after the clever initiation stunt, mentioned earlier in my letter. "The Joys of 
 Aloha Club," we called it. There were six "joys," each group with an appropriate 
 costume and song. Here are snatches of our "joys": 
 
 165 
 
HISTORIES OF THE YEARS 
 
 1 
 
 "Riders we, gay and free, 
 Off we trot most merrily, 
 Watch us run, my 'tis fun, 
 Try it too, and see ! 
 Thru the lane, o'er the plain, 
 Over hill and lea ; 
 Giddy-ap ! Giddy-ap ! — Whoa ! 
 Riders are we!" 
 
 2 
 "Golf and tennis girls are we," 'etc. 
 
 3 
 "Oh, the joy of happy music at Aloha Club, 
 Join the swing, 
 Join the swing, etc. 
 "Now comes along the hour for the dancing class, 
 Come and dance, 
 Come and dance ; 
 Join the tango, the maxixe and all the other steps, 
 Come and dance, 
 Come and dance." 
 4 
 "I never heard of anybody 
 Dying of swimming, did you? 
 I've often heard a pretty maiden sighing, 
 At missing a trip or two ; 
 But if she should upset 
 And the water's awfully wet, 
 Would she shriek and holler 'Oh,' 
 Is she frightened? Oh, no! 
 For I never heard of anybody 
 Dying of paddling, did you?" 
 
 5 
 "What with sewing and weaving baskets, 
 The minutes do fly so fast, 
 We scarce have time to take a stitch 
 Before craft hour is past !" 
 
 6 
 "When the birds at early dawn 
 Begin their morning song, 
 
 Hark! Then we listen, 
 And steal forth without a sound, 
 While still upon the ground 
 
 The dew doth glisten. 
 For we try each bird to see 
 As we go silently 
 
 Thru shady bowers, 
 And in leisure hours we learn 
 The trees, the dainty ferns 
 And graceful flowers. 
 
 166 
 
 HELEN L 
 
HISTORIES OF THE YEARS 
 
 Chorus 
 
 For we are the out-of-door girls, 
 Jolly out-of-door girls, etc." 
 
 Maybe we weren't proud campers as we journeyed home from the meet that 
 night ! 
 
 And now for the closing week of camp f Three special events will interest 
 you, the arts and crafts and dancing exhibitions, and the banquet. Our crafts 
 this year were more varied than ever, so the exhibition was a fine one. A night- 
 gown of Becky's workmanship impressed me most of all, that silent, triumphant 
 witness of an entire summer's battle against the inevitable ! Poor Becky, she 
 deserves a Carnegie medal ! 
 
 The exhibition of modern dances, too, was a great success. About fifteen 
 couples competed for a new Aloha A, the A for dancing. There were some grace- 
 ful competitors, I can tell you. The A went to — well, you must wait and see the 
 whole list of A's! 
 
 Last and best of all, the banquet ! An attempt to describe it seems sacrilege, 
 it was so wonderful. The dining-room was a veritable bower of foliage. Dainty 
 birch-bark canoes, with ferns, white flowers and countless candles adorned the 
 one "festive board" at which all the Club, with our beloved Mr. and Mrs. Gulick, 
 Don and Helen, were seated. The sumptuous repast (Mrs. Burgess and Mamie 
 were angel guardians thereof!) and the clever toasts that followed were a joy to 
 be remembered, but most impressive of all was the spirit of the banquet — that 
 subtle indefinable mingling of friendship, jollity, anticipation, of joy at honors 
 won and of regret that the summer was ending. Well, 'twas just a typical Aloha 
 banquet, you know what that means ! 
 
 And now, when you receive this, shout a cheer with me for our beloved Miss 
 Griswold and for the dearest Alohaite in the world, Mother Gulick ! 
 
 Gladys Latimer (Lyman). 
 
 A MT. CUBE PARTY 
 
 167 
 

 The Aloha Hive 
 
 FIVE YEARS after the beginning of the camp, the Club became a necessity. 
 Five years later still we are starting the Hive, a branch of the Aloha camps 
 specially adapted for younger daughters, between the ages of eight and 
 thirteen. 
 
 The location is on Fairlee Lake about seven miles from the camp on Lake 
 Morey. The site is very well adapted to the purposes of a camp, having a fine 
 
 168 
 
i 
 
 m 
 
 
 
 VE 
 
 level point for buildings and playgrounds, besides woods and hills. A series of 
 three buildings connected by pergolas has been planned for, one of which is to be 
 built this spring. It is our purpose to build an ideal equipment on this ideal spot. 
 
 A special booklet has been prepared with a full statement of our plans. Since 
 we own the whole farm there will be plenty of room for all the things that we 
 want to do. There will be animal pets, swings and hammocks, under the sugar 
 maple trees. We expect the older girls to envy their younger sisters their location 
 and equipment. 
 
 169 
 
3n Jflemortam 
 
 (Uljarlotte <©ulirk, of New fork 
 Sipft, Jfobruarg, 1909 
 
 Utmttfrpfl Jfairdjilu, of (klnt iRt&rjp. N. 3. 
 iirfi. 1911 
 
 ffltnrrua ^amtorrs, of IJbUadrlpbta 
 Iirft, jFrbruanj. 1913 
 
 lElranor iFarrtngton, of Wtst f&oxhtrg, Mass. 
 With. Nmiftntor. 1914 
 
 Mxbb Antttf GUjaar, of ^abm, iHaoa. 
 Itfb, Nourntbrr. 1914 
 
 iltafl Emma Ifouglj, of i>murna, Belautarr 
 lirfi, Srrrnibrr, 1914 
 
 Mr. i^arrg l^olbrook 
 
 ItrJi, 1913 
 Killfb Aflrr Sum brans' Jfltsstmiartj Uork in ©itrkra 
 
 170 
 
Where Vermont Comes In 
 
 Up where the north winds blow just a little 
 
 keener, 
 Up where the grasses grow a little greener, 
 Up where the mountain peaks rise a little 
 
 higher, 
 Up where the human kind draws a little 
 
 nigher, 
 That's where Vermont comes in. 
 
 Up where the snows of winter last a little 
 
 longer, 
 Up where the heart beats a little stronger, 
 Up where the handclasp is just a little 
 
 warmer, 
 That's where Vermont comes in. 
 
 Up where the lonesome pine its mighty 
 
 requiem sighs, 
 Up where the unpolluted waters take their 
 
 rise, 
 Up where the sons of toil have fought for 
 
 freedom's sod, 
 Up where all nature's mood is a little nearer 
 
 God, 
 That's where Vermont comes in. 
 
 Where our manhood fights for honor 
 And where woman shrinks at sin, 
 Where health is man's best riches, 
 That's where Vermont comes in. 
 
 Charles H. Darling. 
 
 171 
 
Captain Morey 
 
 Bv E.L.G. 
 
 IF THE ghost of old Captain Morey, that sometimes may be seen on misty 
 moonlight nights walking the waters of his lake, could be questioned con- 
 cerning his life and especially about the chief moral lesson to be drawn there- 
 from, he would say : 
 
 "My chief fault in life was procrastination. If it hadn't been for that, I might 
 now be as famous as that Robert Fulton that everybody knows. I was ahead of 
 him by five years in making a boat go by steam-power, and yet because he went 
 ahead and got that idea patented he is famous and I am only a local ghost. 
 
 "You may not think that I really existed, but come with me and I will show 
 you the ditch running along the road from the river. That is all that is left of my 
 canal for conveying logs from the lake to the Connecticut. That, too, is a 
 frustrated ghost of what it might have been.'' 
 
 But if you should detain him in conversation till morning, he would not, 
 being a magnanimous ghost, breathe a whisper of suspicion that Robert Fulton 
 appropriated any of his ideas about steamboat construction. Nor would he prob- 
 ably think it worth while to inform you of the futile attempts to dredge the lake 
 for his boat which he had sunk, engine and all, in bitter disappointment. The 
 desire was to exhibit that primitive engine at the Chicago Exposition. 
 
 The traditions concerning Captain Morey are well grounded in history. 
 When we first went to Fairlee there was an old lady named Kibby, who was of 
 his family, and who had a model of his engine. Her words were to be believed 
 for she had read her Bible through fifty-seven times. 
 
 We were also told of another old lady who had died the year before, of whom 
 it was said that she had taken her wedding journey in Captain Morey 's boat, a 
 single trip around the lake. If you think of that sentimental journey when Capt. 
 Lucas blows his whistle for the echoes, closing your eyes and crossing your arms 
 on your breast, it will bring good matrimonial fortune ; I have never known it to 
 fail. 
 
 172 
 
ALTAMONT SHACK 
 BUILT BY ALOHA GIRLS 
 
 Camp Altamont 
 
 MUCH to the credit of the Aloha girls is their desire to help those less for- 
 tunate than themselves. Various needy causes have been aided by the 
 gifts that are made every Sunday, but none has awakened more interest 
 or elicited more generous giving than the building and equipping of a shack at 
 Camp Altamont. This is a vacation camp maintained by the Young Woman's 
 Christian Association, to which about two hundred and fifty girls can go at one 
 time, from the neighborhood of New York to secure two weeks of much needed 
 rest from their factory work. 
 
 It is located on the slopes of Mount Altamont, commanding wonderful views 
 of the Hudson River Valley to the west and north. One of our girls has visited 
 the Aloha shack at Camp Altamont, and reports that she saw it occupied by six 
 New Jersey girls who were all "very crazy about Aloha and Aloha's shack." 
 
 A much needed hospital shack bids for our gifts in the future. 
 
 174 
 
'WITH A LONG, LONG PULL" 
 
 A Toast 
 
 Here's to Aloha's Big Brothers, strong, 
 Cheer them on with a hearty song! 
 They teach us to swim, to dive, to paddle, 
 To keep our seats in the lofty saddle ; 
 They help Mother Byrd, they work all the day. 
 They are cheerful and patient in work and play. 
 So cheer them along with a hearty call, 
 "Here's to our Big Brothers, Best of all !" 
 
 E. Hesse. 
 
 175 
 

 ^ ^$ 
 
 A COIGN OF VANTAGE 
 
 Aloha Reunions 
 
 WHEN sap begins to flow and small boys go about hanging pails on every 
 available maple tree — when the long quiet ice of the river begins to snap 
 and break and groan — then is the time when we Alohaites begin to long 
 for the old camp. We ache to don the emancipating costume, to spring into our 
 canoe and to feel once more the paddle-head in our palm. 
 
 Or we sigh — "Oh for a ride on lively Queen Lil, or a long gallop on fiery 
 Cobalt — or even a gentle amble on 'Ever Weary' or Blanco!'' 
 
 Forgetting the muds of March, we think of those excellent, waiting tennis 
 courts at Aloha Club, and those witching wood-paths around Lake Katherine 
 and Lake Tarleton. 
 
 176 
 
REUNIONS 
 
 This is the season for Aloha's clans to have their joyous reunions in the gay- 
 cities. 
 
 The energetic girls of 1906 said, "Why not have a mid-winter reunion — we 
 surely must" — and so they began. But in reality they have always occurred in 
 early spring. 
 
 First we gathered at Whittier Hall in New York and had the use of a parlor 
 and piano which we used well for helping us in camp songs and in dancing. 
 
 The banquet itself is always a fine time for knitting up old friendships, for 
 joyous reminiscences — and for hearing all the new plans for the coming summer. 
 
 Such happy times as we have had — enjoying the stories and toasts, and trying 
 to make the stylish, dainty belles of the gay metropolis seem in the least like the 
 brown, rugged campers in green that "did all the stunts there were to do" and 
 then sighed for more. 
 
 Shall we forget the gracious presence of Mother Burchenal in our midst 
 and her words of appreciation for the happy summer she had had at camp. We 
 all knew her gentle presence, and her high ideals for us, had blessed us all the 
 summer through. Would that she and her three daughters — greatly beloved 
 councilors in the early days — might come again to Morey's shore ! 
 
 THE GYPSY AT ALOHA'S DOCK 
 
 177 
 
REUNIONS 
 
 CAMP COUNCILORS, 1914 
 
 We would even take again the big green-eyed cat "Vichie," and risk losing a 
 bird or two, if necessary, so we might have all the Burchenals again. Do you re- 
 member the reunion when a flock of Vassar-Alohaites came — and sang a medley — 
 a forerunner of the excellent one by Miss Coale that we now have at Aloha — telling 
 of many larks of those early camp days? Do you remember Tookie's ludicrous 
 Shakespearean version of the episode of Laddie and the Oiesen sisters in after 
 camp days ? 
 
 Various delightful reunions for the groups about Boston have been held at 
 Wellesley — one very pretty one was when Miss Leah Curtis (Mrs. Baker) in- 
 vited us all to her beautiful society house. Generally Boston reunions have been 
 is some well-known Boston hotel. Contrary to all early bringing up, we have 
 sung lustily and merrily through all these lunches. Perhaps one favorite song is, 
 "We are a band of Alohaites" written by Miss Coale especially for one of the 
 earliest New York reunions, and learned promptly around the piano before going 
 to the feast. 
 
 "And tho' in festal garb we here, 
 
 There will be no surprise, 
 When in the summer we appear 
 
 In very different guise." 
 
 178 
 
REUNIONS 
 
 It is just that different guise that makes an Aloha reunion fall short of the 
 perfect Aloha gathering. It is hard to sit "All togged up'' and see everybody else 
 in the same pitiable plight — and yet get the true Aloha spirit. But camp cordiality 
 and the singing, and the joy of seeing dear friends long missed, after a while over- 
 comes that barrier too. 
 
 Delightful reunions have taken place at Philadelphia and Baltimore, with 
 miniature Lake Morey's, with canoes on the water, and tents about the shore, and 
 dolls in green and white in gay frolic all about the table. Chicago and St. Louis 
 have talked of reunions, some of you will surely have reunions at the exposition 
 in California this summer. Think of us — and smile on the Japanese when you say 
 Aloha — Banzai, for it is the Japanese Hurrah — or as near as they come to it — tho' 
 it does mean ten thousand. 
 
 Let no one of the splendid camp leaders who have worked so heartily to make 
 the Aloha reunions successful think those who come as guests have no idea of the 
 great work and sacrifice of time and strength that go into making such a reunion 
 as we have often had — especially the great reunion of 1914 in Montclair, or that of 
 1912 in Boston. Miss Coale, and Winnie Young have repeatedly done wonders 
 in securing a most happy gathering. Many others in New York, Ruth Dickinson, 
 Stella Barnard, Helen Gildersleeve, have done much. Dorothea Jones, the Stall- 
 mans, Gladys Williams and others in Philadelphia, and in Baltimore the whole 
 united group, led by the Hisses, marshaled by Miss Richardson and Miss Boyd. 
 
 CLUB COUNCILORS, 1914 
 
 179 
 
REUNIONS 
 
 In Boston, Miss Wellington, Marguerite Moore, Mrs. Dunn, Helen Shedden, 
 Elsie Page, Marion Allchin and others have always made the gatherings a great 
 success, and somehow they have always had clever toasts too. Repeatedly dif- 
 ferent members have " 'fessed up" and acknowledged a suspected engagement 
 Perhaps the most happy occasion of this kind was when Mrs. Gulick announced 
 the engagement of the two councilors, Helen and Leah Curtis, who for so many 
 summers, with strong inspiring leadership, influenced Aloha girls for the best 
 things. 
 
 Did you know that two years later the two sisters were married on the 
 same day in September, one in North Adams, Mass., and one in Constantinople? 
 
 Surely all you who knew and loved Helen Curtis will be glad that she and 
 her husband, Luther Fowle, and their small boy, are being protected by the Stars 
 and Stripes and a strong able Ambassador — Morgenthau, while they hear the guns 
 of the allied fleets booming nearer and nearer to their home. 
 
 There are rumors of Aloha reunions in the open where we can play all we 
 want and yet have a good luncheon too. But that is in the future with only a 
 change of date. The following toast was used when the beautiful loving cup was 
 presented to Mr. and Mrs. Gulick as a gift at the tenth anniversary of the life of 
 Aloha Camp, at the New York reunion of 1914. 
 
 THE HALLE 
 
 180 
 
REUNIONS 
 
 THE BUNGALOW 
 
 On Tuesday night at our first meal, while the new girls were still wondering 
 how they would ever get so many names and faces straightened out and put 
 together properly, and the old girls were still exclaiming, ''Do you remember?" 
 and "So glad to be back," the knock sounded at head table and as the clamor in 
 the dining room subsided, Mrs. Gulick rose to give the toast to the Aloha of 
 1-9-1-4. 
 
 She raised high the silver cup that was presented to the Gulicks by "Aloha" in 
 honor of the tenth anniversary and we all joined with her as she drank to it : 
 
 Here's to Aloha— 1915! 
 Here's to our camp, of all camps the queen. 
 Here's to the girls, the best you can find. 
 Here's to our councillors, wise and kind. 
 Here's to our girls, loyal and generous. 
 Here's to our girls, honest and courteous. 
 Here's to our girls with voices sweet. 
 Here's to our girls with tents so neat. 
 Here's to our girls with hands so clever. 
 Here's to our girls, who are smiling forever. 
 Here's to our good and careful mixer. 
 May Heaven in the highest galaxy fix her. 
 Here's to this summer, the best ever seen. 
 Here's to Aloha, 1915. 
 
 181 
 
AT THE CLUB 
 
 The Banquet, 1914 
 
 When every year the time for banquet comes, there arises in the heart of 
 every member of Aloha a strange chaos of feelings which is hard to describe — it 
 is composed of regret for the summer's ending and joy at the prospect of next- 
 year at camp ; of sorrow at the thought of breaking up, and wild enthusiasm at 
 being for one last time all together, working and laughing and singing together 
 as the big loyal family of our Shepherd of Tender Youth. 
 
 The banquet this year certainly was no exception to previous ones either 
 in enthusiasms or regrets or excitements. In the first place, the banquet itself was 
 a wondrous affair. Miss Hough knew exactly the quickest way to our hearts — 
 as for Mrs. Crocker and Mr. Byrd and the kitchen force, they outdid themselves, 
 and the waitresses! We did not arise empty from banquet! Then, to satisfy 
 our more aesthetic sense, the dining-room was fairly transformed with green 
 boughs and clematis, golden glow and jewel-weed into a fairy palace lit with a 
 hundred tips of light. Miss Moore and the honor girls must have worked their 
 brains overtime, not to speak of their muscles and all the hammers in the garage. 
 At each place — (and by the way, how Miss Bella Coale and E. Field and Stella 
 Barnard ever arranged us is a problem for great minds — how they ever brought 
 order and sanity out of those delirious lists where we announced what people we 
 wished to sit by is more than a humble outsider can fathom) — at each place we 
 found adorable little cards that Miss Harris and Helen Sargent and Elizabeth 
 Scoville had been slaving over for a week. 
 
 182 
 
BANQUET— 1914 
 
 When the banquet fairly began, we were amused during courses and in be- 
 tween courses by select music from the choir table — and by the toasts. Miss Anna 
 Coale had these in charge. Mr. Gulick was toast-master — we always wish we had 
 taken him down in shorthand when we try to remember afterward all the funny 
 things he said. The toasts, on all subjects from "The Call of the Connecticut" 
 and ''The Juniors" to "Aloha Nui Oi" were by the following people: Mr. Black, 
 Sarah Murray, Belle Allchin, Mata Heineman, Louise Smith, Miss Harris, Miss 
 Hinrichs, Mr. Lafferty, Mary Greene, Mr. Haywood, Harriet Gulick, Leonore 
 Piquett — and finally a toast on inter-camp spirit, "Our Sisters," by Mrs. Gulick. 
 
 At last the moment came when the honors were to be awarded. Mrs. Gulick 
 kept us in dreadful suspense for minutes — days — and then announced that A's 
 had been awarded as follows : 
 
 Best Waitress, Mary Green. 
 
 Horsemanship (Junior), Muriel Herr; (Senior), Margaret Crouch, 
 
 Crafts, Esther Sampson. 
 
 Embroidery (Junior), Louise Dohme ; (Senior), Gretchen Brown. 
 
 Swimming (Junior), Louise McConway; (Senior), Anna McCandless. 
 
 Jewelry, Ruth Wellington. 
 
 Nature Study, Gertrude Mensel. 
 
 Boating, Harriet Gulick. 
 
 Walking (Junior), Betty Helmer; (Senior), Eleanor Shumway. 
 
 Tennis (Junior), Louise McConway; (Senior), Mary Green. 
 
 Banners for Neatest Tent, Miss Geyer, Muriel Herr, Evelyn Gray. 
 
 LAKE KATHEEINE AND LAKE TARLETON 
 
 183 
 
BANQUET — 1914 
 
 The new honor girls chosen were as follows : Belle Allchin, Edna Hauselt, 
 Emma Hauselt, Constance Winchell. 
 
 Mrs. Gulick's announcement that the majority had voted against awarding 
 the A for Camp Spirit was received with satisfaction in the thought that the 
 average girl in camp had shown so high a degree of camp spirit that no girl had 
 outshone the rest. The cheers broke out the wildest when the big A for Camp 
 Spirit for the ten years of Camp was presented to our dear Shepherd of Tender 
 Youth. 
 
 We broke up at last, and strolled away arm in arm to our tents. Another 
 summer has flown past us. We are now looking forward to Aloha reunions in 
 the winter, visits in the spring from our Aloha mother, and finally next June to 
 camp again — Aloha for aye! 
 
 THE LANAI 
 
 184 
 
Club's Toast to Camp, at the Boston Reunion — 1910 
 
 "FOR A'THAT AND A'THAT" 
 
 By Marion F. A 11 chin 
 
 I. 
 
 Ye see you camp among the hills 
 
 Long rows o'tents and a'that, 
 
 Here hundreds gather — all o'them gills — 
 
 It's not a town tho' it seems that. 
 
 For a'that and a'that 
 
 A wonderful place — all believe that — 
 
 Even the girl from a neighboring camp, 
 
 Who looks on and smiles at a'that. 
 
 II. 
 
 She may prefer chairs when she sits down to dine, 
 
 Have manners more civilized and a'that. 
 
 But tin "boats" and benches are just as fine 
 
 A camper's a camper for a'that. 
 
 For a'that and a'that 
 
 Democracy counts, for a'that : 
 
 And the poor bent backs tho' e'er sae tired 
 
 Never complain for a'that. 
 
 III. 
 
 The quiet ladies found over at Club 
 
 May sew, knit well and a'that — 
 
 Slow life like theirs is unheard at the "Hub" 
 
 Guid faith, mon ! we canna do that ! 
 
 Just that and only that, 
 
 Be dignified and a'that, 
 
 For while I'm a child I must play as a child 
 
 So run, jump and a'that. 
 
 IV. 
 
 Then let us pray that come it may 
 
 As come it will, for a'that — 
 
 That sense and worth o'er all the earth 
 
 May conquer strife and a'that. 
 
 For a'that and a'that 
 
 It's coming yet, don't doubt that, 
 
 When Camp to Club and Club to Camp 
 
 Shall loyal be, for a'that. 
 
 185 
 
Episodes 
 
 By E. L. G. 
 
 FOR two whole days I have been looking over the manuscripts that appear 
 in these pages, crossing t's and inserting commas, amputating superfluous 
 feet from some of the poets, though for the most part leaving things as I 
 found them. But as I have seen this panorama of memories stretch back to those 
 early days when I had the honor to serve Aloha in many capacities, in the water, 
 on the horses, under the packs, at the piano, it occurred to me that my sub- 
 conscious storehouse of memories must contain many an incident that with proper 
 stimulus might be recalled. So allowing myself to sink by degrees into the 
 hypnoidal state, I began to cast the hook of recollection into that pulsing sea of 
 memory. 
 
 Many a nibble and bite did I get, and several small fry did I bring to the 
 surface only to throw them back as under the legal limit. But here are two or 
 three specimens in my basket that deserve to be stuffed and mounted. 
 
 One day a timid girl found that she needed the girth of her saddle tightened. 
 While I was attending to this necessary adjustment, the restive horse needing a 
 little control, I said to Mehetabel, ''Why don't you hold his bridle and keep him 
 still ?" This she did till I began again to pull on the cinch, and the steed com- 
 menced to practice his calisthenics. Now, Mehetabel had never measured her 
 strength against that of a horse, and felt a little doubtful of results. Falling back, 
 therefore, on her powers of persuasion, she was heard gently lisping, "Whoa ! 
 Whoa!" The primitive creature, not hearing the note of authority, continued to 
 prance. "Whoa! Whoa!! Whoa!!!" Mehetabel cried, with increasing concern 
 and rising emphasis. "Whoa! really whoa! she concluded in a convincing climax 
 of human and equine vocabulary that kept him quiet. Dear Mehetabel, you were 
 called on to do a good many unwonted things in the days when you and the camp 
 were young together, and you have done a good many brave things since, holding 
 bridles and restraining steeds. 
 
 186 
 
EPISODES 
 
 Another treasure from my basket is the memory of sweet, deliberate Priscilla. 
 She had swum beyond her depth, gone down, and been pulled out by me. Prompt 
 to render full appreciation for my efforts, she said : "Mr. Gulick, you — have — 
 saved — my — life." "Don't mention it," I modestly said (that is, I hope I did). 
 "How did it happen?" "Well, — you — see, — Mr. — Gulick, — I — was — headed — 
 out — to — sea, — and — as — that — was — the — easiest — way — to — go, — I — went. And 
 when — I — was — over — my — depth — I — began — to — think — of — the — bottom, — 
 and — so — I — sank. And — when — I — was — 'half — way — down, — and — couldn't 
 go — either — way, — it — seemed — for — one — moment — as — if — Satan — had — got — 
 into — me. But — then — you — came — and — pulled — me — out. Oh, Mr. Gulick, — 
 you — have — saved — my — life." Of one thing I am convinced: If Satan did by 
 some chance find a momentary lodging in that innocent heart, it was the first and 
 last occasion, and doubtless proved as unhappy for him as for her. 
 
 Too good to be thrown back into the sea of unrecorded memories are the 
 incidents of one memorable night. About two o'clock I was roused from sleep 
 by someone "gently tapping at my chamber door." "Who is that?" "It is I," 
 grammatical, as always, replied Pudencia ; "Oh, do come at once, Mr. Gulick, 
 there's a man in our tent under the bed." "How do you know?" "Why, we 
 heard him making a noise, and when Mary started to get up, she put her bare 
 
 foot right down on his head." "What sort of noise " "Oh ! Mr. Gulick, 
 
 don't wait any longer, come right down, for my sisters are there." "Don't you 
 want me to get dressed?" "Oh! no! Don't wait." 
 
 *:--Wj- v^i»*3Sfc3S 
 
 "QUADRUPEDANTE PUTREM SONITU QUATIT UNGULA CAMPUM" 
 
 187 
 
EPISODES 
 
 CANOES AT CAMP 
 
 So we went downstairs and across the lawn, she trembling and I chuckling. 
 We were both dressed with perfect propriety — for bed, and besides, what differ- 
 ence did that make in the dark? But when some other rescuer appeared with 
 a lantern, the absurdity of the situation was suddenly enhanced, and printed itself 
 in rubrics on Pudenda's fair face. 
 
 As for the man in the tent, he turned out to be our faithful Laddie, who had 
 wakened them by wagging his tail against the floor, and it was his innocent head 
 that was bruised by the heel of this latest sister of Eve. Pudencia, Pudencia, may 
 every "man under the bed" be changed for you into a gentle and protecting shep- 
 herd dog. 
 
 But enough of the incidents that strike the skeleton of one whose bones are 
 all funny. A man's life at a girls' camp has been no more amusing than reward- 
 ing. It is something to see many a slender slip of a girl add weight, strength 
 and endurance, in a single season ; to see roses blooming in her cheeks, enthusiasm 
 in her heart, initiative in her will, and efficiency in her hands. In the days before 
 us, women and men alike are going to need all the self -guidance and self-depend- 
 ence of which they are capable. It is demonstrably helpful for them to be thrown 
 early into a life which calls for social contacts and adjustments, the surmounting 
 of difficulties, the bearing of responsibility and the fitting of means to ends. 
 
 188 
 
Camp Roster 
 
 CAMP AND CLUB GIRLS, 1905-1914 
 
 1. Abbott, Margaret 1911 56. 
 
 2. Adams, Flora 1909 57. 
 
 3. Adriance, Janet 1910, '11 58. 
 
 4. Alexander, Elizabeth 1914 59. 
 
 5. Akeroyd, Elizabeth 1914 60. 
 
 6. Allchin, Agnes 1912, '13, Counc. '14 61. 
 
 7. Allchin, Belle 1912, '13, '14 62. 
 
 8. Allen, Pauline 1911 63. 
 
 9. Ailing, Elizabeth 1906 64. 
 
 10. Allison, Lillian 1910 65. 
 
 11. Alpers, Katherine 1909, '10 66. 
 
 12. Ames, Annette 1911 67. 
 
 13. Ames, Katherine 68. 
 
 14. Andrus, Pauline 1911 69. 
 
 15. Andrus, Ruth 1911, '12 70. 
 
 16. Appel, Josephine 1909 71. 
 
 17. Atkins, Helen 1910 72. 
 
 18. Avery, Marion 1914 73. 
 
 19. Baetjer, Anna 1912, '13, '14 74. 
 
 20. Baetjer, Katherine 1913 
 
 21. Baetjer, Ruth 1912, '13, '14 75. 
 
 22. Bailey, Emily 1914 76. 
 
 23. Baird, Helen (Mrs. Hodgkinson ) 77. 
 
 24. Baker, Beatrice 1909 78. 
 
 25. Baker, Florence 1909 79. 
 
 26. Banks, Marjorie 1912, '13, '14 80. 
 
 27. Barber, Dorothy 1913, '14 81. 
 
 28. Barber, Eleanor 1913, '14 82. 
 
 29. Barber, Ruth 1913 
 
 30. Barnard, Stella 1911, '12, '13, '14 83. 
 
 31. Barstow, Harriet 1908 84. 
 
 32. Barton, Maude 1910, '11 85. 
 
 33. Bassett, Isabel 1911 86. 
 
 34. Bassett, Marion 1911 87. 
 
 35. Becker, Emily 1913 88. 
 
 36. Beddoe, Beatrice 1912 89. 
 
 37. Beecher, Katherine 1914 90. 
 
 38. Beecher, Molly 1914 91. 
 
 39. Behman, Mary 1908 
 
 40. Benedict, Eleanor 1914 92. 
 
 41. Benjamin, Lucy 1911, '12 93. 
 
 42. Beuel, Anna 1908 94. 
 
 43. Biehl, Louise 1913 95. 
 
 44. Bill, Dorothy 1906 96. 
 
 45. Bill, Virginia 1906 97. 
 
 46. Billings, Alice i 1909 98. 
 
 47. Billings, Frances (Mrs. C. Woodman) 99. 
 
 1909 100. 
 
 48. Bisbee, Virginia (Mrs. L. H. Boggs) 101. 
 
 1913 102. 
 
 49. Blake, Helen 1914 103. 
 
 50. Blauvelt, Constance 1914 104. 
 
 51. Boardman, Anna 1913 105. 
 
 52. Boehm, Ruth 1913 106. 
 
 53. Bolton, Dorothy 1909 107. 
 
 54. Borgman, Frances 1914 108 
 
 55. Boyd, Agatha 1910, '11 109. 
 
 189 
 
 Boyd, Ethel 1913, '14 
 
 Bradford, Polly 1909 
 
 Bradshaw, Frances 1913 
 
 Bramhall, Dorothy 1908 
 
 Bramhall, Ruberta 1908 
 
 Brand, Mary 1910 
 
 Brandenstein, Sylvia 1909, '10, '11 
 
 Brandt, Ethel 1913 
 
 Brewer, Eleanor 1914 
 
 Bridges, Frances 1913, '14 
 
 Briggs, Amy 1913. '14 
 
 Brimblecom, Helen 1914 
 
 Bronson, Winifred 1914 
 
 Brown, Caroline 1906 
 
 Brown, Constance 1913 
 
 Brown, Gladys 1909 
 
 Brown, Grace 1912, '13 
 
 Brown, Gretchen 1914 
 
 Brown, Lillian (Mrs. A. Blackstone) 
 
 1907 
 
 Brown, Madeline 1912 
 
 Brown, Rachel 1906, '10 
 
 Bruen, Hilda 1909, '10 
 
 Brush, Gladys 1911 
 
 Brush, Mrs. Flerbert D 1911 
 
 Bryan, Doris 1912 
 
 Buchanan, Helen 
 
 Buchanan, Jessie 
 
 1905, '06, '07. '08, '09, '10 
 
 Buchanan, Mary 1905, '09, '10 
 
 Bulkley, Florence 1911 
 
 Bullard, Katherine 1913, '14 
 
 Burdett, Alice 1912, '13, '14 
 
 Burgess, Elinore 1912, '13, '14 
 
 Burnett, Viola 1913 
 
 Butler, Eleanor 1911 
 
 Butler, Elsie H 1911 
 
 Butler, Gladys (Mrs. H. C. Phillips) 
 
 1906 
 
 Buttrick, Carolin 1912, '13 
 
 Buttrick, Lois 1913 
 
 Bvington, Ruth 1908 
 
 Camp, Emily 1912, '13, '14 
 
 Campbell, Anna 1911, '12, '13, '14 
 
 Campbell, Margaret 1914 
 
 Campbell, Miriam 1908 
 
 Carlsen, Alice 1907, '10 
 
 Carpenter, Katherine 1911 
 
 Carter, Alice 1908, '09, '10 
 
 Carter, Alice B 1906 
 
 Carter, Leslie 1908 
 
 Carver, Helen 1909 
 
 Carver, Margaret 1910, '11 
 
 Case, Carolyn 1912 
 
 Cerf, Dorothy , 
 
 Chandler, Bettie 1912 
 
 Chapin, Frances 1907, '08 
 
CAMP ROSTER 
 
 110. Chapin, Helen 172. 
 
 111. Chapman, Cecil 1911 173. 
 
 112. Chase. Annie 1911 174. 
 
 113. Chesborough, Elizabeth 1906 175. 
 
 114. Childs. A. Muriel 1911 176. 
 
 115. Childs. Elinor 1912, '13 177. 
 
 116. Christie, Eleanor 1914 178. 
 
 117. Clark, Annie 1911 179. 
 
 118. Clark, Hilda 1911 180. 
 
 118a. Clark, Hilda 1913 181. 
 
 119. Clark, Irene 1909 182. 
 
 120. Clark, Katherine 1914 183. 
 
 121. Clark, Louisa 1909, '10 184. 
 
 122. Clarke, Frances Chase 185. 
 
 123. Cobb, Helen H 1913 186. 
 
 124. Coburn, Elizabeth 1914 187. 
 
 125. Coburn, Frances 188. 
 
 126. Coddington. Gladys 1906 189. 
 
 127. Colby, Suzanne 1913 190. 
 
 128. Coldham, Elizabeth 1914 191. 
 
 129. Cole, Luella W 1912 192. 
 
 130. Collins, Hazel 1911, '12 193. 
 
 131. Collins, Hildegarde 1911 194. 
 
 132. Cone, Alice 195. 
 
 133. Connet, Miriam 1914 196. 
 
 134. Connolly, Kathleen 1912, '13 197. 
 
 135. Cook. Katharine 198. 
 
 136. Cooke, Marion F 1914 199. 
 
 137. Coolidge, Delpha 1905 200. 
 
 138. Coolidge, Elizabeth 1905 201. 
 
 139. Coolidge, Katherine 1914 202. 
 
 140. Cooper, Nancy 1912, '13 203. 
 
 141. Corev, Helen L 1914 204. 
 
 142. Coverly, Eleanor . . . .1912, '13 205. 
 
 143. Cowan, Ruth 1912. '13 206. 
 
 144. Cowderv, Corene 207. 
 
 145. Cowenhoven, Karolyn 1912 208. 
 
 146. Cowenhoyen, Kathleen 209. 
 
 147. Cowles, Frances 1913, '14 210. 
 
 148. Coyle, Emily 1910 211. 
 
 149. Cragin, Alice 1913 212. 
 
 150. Crawford, Ruth 1906, '07 213. 
 
 151. Croacher, Irene 1912. '13, '14 214. 
 
 152. Croacher, Mazelle 1912, '13, '14 215. 
 
 153. Crouch. Margaret 1914 216. 
 
 154. Cunningham, Florence. .1905. '06, '07, '08 217 
 
 155. Cunningham, Mary 1905, '06, '07, '08 218. 
 
 156. Cunningham, Ruth 219. 
 
 1906, '07, '08, '09, '10, .'11 220. 
 
 157. Curtis. Dorothy 1912, '13 221. 
 
 158. Dalberg, Helen 1910 222. 
 
 159. Damon, Mabel 1906 223. 
 
 160. Daniel, Anna Hardy 1908, '09 224. 
 
 161. Daniel, Isabel 1909, '10 225. 
 
 162. Dann, Dorothy 1913 226. 
 
 163. Dann, Esther 1913 227. 
 
 164. Darby, Esther : 1911, '12, '13 228. 
 
 165. Davis, Dorothy 1914 229. 
 
 166. Dawson, Ethel 1913 230. 
 
 167. Day, Alice F 1906, '07, '08, '11 
 
 168. Day, Marguerite 1912 231. 
 
 169. Day, Ruth 1911, '12, '13 232. 
 
 170. Devereaux, Aileen 1914 233. 
 
 171. Dickinson, Claire 1907, '08, '09 234. 
 
 190 
 
 Dickinson, Louise 1908 
 
 Dickinson, Ruth 1907, '08, '09, '10 
 
 Dickson, Christine 1914 
 
 Dohme, Adelyn 1914 
 
 Dohme, Frances E 1914 
 
 Dohme, I. Louise 1914 
 
 Donald, Dorothy 1913, '14 
 
 Douglass, Dorothea 1913 
 
 Drake, Josephine C 1914 
 
 Drayton, Grace 1913 
 
 Drevvsen, Antonie 1906 
 
 Drinkwater, Elizabeth 1914 
 
 Dudley, Ethel F 1914 
 
 Dudley, Eugenia 1912 
 
 Duffy, Mary 1913 
 
 Duncomb, Mary 
 
 Dunham, Beatrice 
 
 Dunham, Eunice 1912, '13, '14 
 
 Duvckinck, Harriet 1914 
 
 Eager. Helen 1911, '12 
 
 Easterbrook, Bertha 1905 
 
 Eaton, Dorothy 1909 
 
 Edgarton, Mildred 1908 
 
 Elliott, Katherine 1913, '14 
 
 Elliott, Margaret 1913, '14 
 
 Ellis, Grace 1906 
 
 Ellis, Mary A. 1911, 'U 
 
 Emerson, Louise 1913, '14 
 
 Ewan, Mary Louise 1914 
 
 Fairbanks, Mary 
 
 Fairchild, Constance 
 
 Fairchild, Lila 
 
 Fairchild, Winifred 
 
 Farie, Cynthia 1912 
 
 Farnsworth, Edith 1912 
 
 Farrar, Margaret 1912, '13. '14 
 
 Farrington, Eleanor 1906 
 
 Faxon, Edith 1910 
 
 Fertig, Marion 1910 
 
 Ficken, Lillian 1910 
 
 Field, Elizabeth 1907, '08, '09 
 
 Field, Ruth 1913, '14 
 
 Fisher, Caroline '13 
 
 Fisher, Elsie 1914 
 
 Fitch, Edith 1912, '13 
 
 FitzGerald, Gertrude 1905 
 
 Foster, Eleanor 1911, '12. '13 
 
 Foster, May 1910, '11 
 
 Fowle, Eleanor 1908, '09, '10 
 
 Foye, Isabelle 
 
 Francis, Alice 1914 
 
 Freeman, Edith 1914 
 
 Freeman, Helen 1914 
 
 Freeman, Ruth 1914 
 
 French. Ellen H 1912. '13, '14 
 
 Friend. Helen A 1913 
 
 Fuller, Mary 1914 
 
 Fuller. Nellie , 1914 
 
 Gaebler, Anita (Mrs. \Y. J. Knight") 
 
 1909. '10 
 
 Gammon, Elizabeth 1913 
 
 Gant, Margaret 1913, '14 
 
 Garland. Elizabeth G. 1914 
 
 Garman. Pauline 1911 
 
CAMP ROSTER 
 
 235. Garritt, Helen 1909 298. 
 
 236. Garvin, Christine 1906 299. 
 
 237. Gates, Edith 1906 300. 
 
 238. Gay, Ruth 1913 301. 
 
 239. Geer, Dorothy (Mrs. E. E. Dissell).. 1906 302. 
 
 240. Gildersleeve, Helen 303. 
 
 1908, '09, '10, '11, '12. '13, '14 304. 
 
 241. Goldthwait, Margaret R 1914 305. 
 
 242. Goodell, Mollie 1908, '09 306. 
 
 243. Gorton, Anthy 1908 307. 
 
 244. Gould. Helen 1913 308. 
 
 245. Gould, Louise 1912, '13 309. 
 
 246. Gowan, Alice 1914 310. 
 
 247. Graff, Marie 1909. '10, '11 311. 
 
 248. Graham, Mildred 1910, '11 312. 
 
 249. Graham, Olive 1910, '11 313. 
 
 250. Grant, Olive 314. 
 
 251. Gray, Evelvn 1914 315. 
 
 252. Green. Charlotte 1908, '09 316. 
 
 253. Green, Mary McB 1913, '14 317. 
 
 254. Griffin, Jane •. . . 1911, '12 318. 
 
 255. Griffith, Vera Briggs 1913 319. 
 
 256. Groff, Dorothy 1912 320. 
 
 257. Gulick, Carol 321. 
 
 258. Gulick, Charlotte 322. 
 
 259. Gulick, Frances 1907 323. 
 
 260. Gulick, Harriet 324. 
 
 261. Gulick, Helen 325. 
 
 262. Gulick, Louise 1906, '07 326. 
 
 263. Hahn, Mildred 1912, '13, '14 327. 
 
 264. Hallam, Gertrude 1911, '12 328. 
 
 265. Hammond, Priscilla 1913 329. 
 
 266. Hardy, Gladys 330. 
 
 267. Harris, Ambia 1913, '14 331. 
 
 268. Harris, Harriet 1914 332. 
 
 269. Harrison, Acile 1914 333. 
 
 270. Harrison, Blanche 1913 334. 
 
 271. Harrison, Katherine 1908, '09, '10 335. 
 
 272. "Harrison, Margaret 1913 336. 
 
 273. Harrison, Marion 1913 337. 
 
 274. Hastings, Ruth (Mrs. Chas. Hidden).... 338. 
 
 275. Hauselt, Edna 1913, '14 339. 
 
 276. Hauselt, Emma 1913, '14 340. 
 
 277. Haviland, Florence 1911 341. 
 
 278. Heineman, Mata 1914 342. 
 
 279. Helmer, Elizabeth 1912, '13, '14 343. 
 
 280. Helmer, Phoebe 1912, '13 344. 
 
 281. Helmer, Mrs. Ralph 1913 345. 
 
 282. Henderson, Louise 1913, '14 346. 
 
 283. Henning. Margaretha v 1913 347. 
 
 284. Hensel, Katherine 1913 348. 
 
 285. Herr, Muriel V 1914 349. 
 
 286. Herrick, Prudence 1914 350. 
 
 287. Hervey, Margaret 1912 351. 
 
 288. Hesse, Mildred 1914 352. 
 
 289. Hesse, Ella 1914 353. 
 
 290. Hevn, Frances 1913, '14 354. 
 
 291. Heyn, Margaret 1913, '14 355. 
 
 292. Hilcken, Mabel F 1912, '13, '14 356. 
 
 293. Hills, Beatrice 1909 357. 
 
 294. Hills, Dorothy 1914 358. 
 
 295. Hilton, Charlotte 1911, '12, '13 359. 
 
 296. Hinck, Marie A 1910 360. 
 
 297. Hinricks, Kathryn 1913, '14 361. 
 
 191 
 
 Hiss, Anna 1911, '12, '13 
 
 Hiss, Mary Anne 1910, '11, '12, '13 
 
 Hixon, Ellen J 1911 
 
 Holmes, Edith 1909 
 
 Holmes, Eleanor 1911 
 
 Holmes, Isabel 1909 
 
 Holyoke, Mary 1911, '12, '13, '14 
 
 Hopf, Agnes (Mrs. F. O. Ebeling) 
 
 Hopkins, Katherine. 1906, '07, '08, '09, '10 
 
 Home, Mary Shaw 1911 
 
 Houghton, Isabel 1907 
 
 Howard, Marguerite 1908, '09 
 
 Howell, Martha 1913 
 
 Howes, Helen 1910, '11 
 
 Howes, Ruth 1910, '11 
 
 Hoyt, Helen 1910, '11 
 
 Hovt, Ruth G 1911 
 
 Hu, Ping Hsia (Mrs. T. C. Chu) . . . .1909 
 
 Hubbard, Marjorie . . . .' 1907, '08 
 
 Hungerford, Hala 1907, '08, '09, '10 
 
 Hunt, Eleanor 1912 
 
 Hunt, Helen W 1913, '14 
 
 Hunt, Madeline 1912 
 
 Hussey, Margaret 1914 
 
 Hutchinson, Normandie 1911 
 
 Hutchinson, Ruth 1911 
 
 Hyde, Martha 1909 
 
 Hynes, Romola (M.) 1907 
 
 Ihlsing, Dorothy 1905, '06 
 
 Ihlsing, Olga 1905, '06 
 
 Inslee, Gertrude 1909, '10, '11, '12 
 
 Jackson, Janet 1911 
 
 Jacobs, Margaret 1913 
 
 Jaeger, Clara 1912, '13 
 
 Jaeger, Eleanor 1912, '13 
 
 Jaeger, Katherine 1913, '14 
 
 Jaeger, Lily Belle 1912, '13 
 
 Jaretzki, Maud 1905, '06, '07, '08 
 
 Jessup, Constance • 1913, '14 
 
 Johns, Katie • 1913, '14 
 
 Johnson, Elizabeth 1908, '09, '10 
 
 Johnson, Mary 1908 
 
 Johnson, Nan 1906 
 
 Johnson, Ruth 1912 
 
 Johnston, Elizabeth M 1914 
 
 Jones, Dorothea . 1909, '10 
 
 Jones, Dorothy 1912, '13 
 
 Jones, Rachel 1914 
 
 Jones, Rebecca 1913 
 
 Joy, Helen 1908 
 
 Judd, Katherine 1913, '14 
 
 Kaufman, Ruth 1913, '14 
 
 Kavanaugh, Olivia 1909 
 
 Keator, Rachel 1908. '09 
 
 Kelly, Margaret 1912, '13 
 
 Kelsey, Janet 1913, '14 
 
 Kennedy. Miriam B 1912 
 
 Kilmarx, Margaret 1913 
 
 Kimball, Dorothy M 1914 
 
 Kirkpatri'ck, Eleanor 1910 
 
 Kittridge, Hope V 1914 
 
 Kluge, Dorothea M. C 1911 
 
 Knapp, Katherine 1913 
 
 Knapp, Margaret 1914 
 
CAMP ROSTER 
 
 362. Kneeland, Eleanor 1910 424. 
 
 363. Kneeland, Hildegarde 1910 425. 
 
 364. Kneeland, Natalie 1910, '11, '12, '14 426. 
 
 365. Knight, Myra 1913, '14 427. 
 
 366. Krollpfeiffer, Elsa 1906 428. 
 
 367. Krollpfeiffer, Frida 1906 429. 
 
 367a. Lancaster, Bertha 1913 430. 
 
 368. Landers, Dorothy 1910, '11, '12, '13 431. 
 
 369. Lapham, Katheryn E 1913 432. 
 
 370. Lathrop, Mildred 1907 433. 
 
 371. Latimer, Gladys (Mrs. W. W. Lyman) 434. 
 
 1913, '14 435. 
 
 372. de Lavalette, Madeline 1914 436. 
 
 373. Le Brun, Elizabeth 1911, '12 437. 
 
 374. Lee, Alice 1910, '11 438. 
 
 375. Leggett, Marjorie 1913, '14 439. 
 
 376. Leonard, Edith 1908, '09 440. 
 
 377. Lewis, Katherine 441. 
 
 378. Lincoln, Marjorie 1911 442. 
 
 379. Lippincott, Estelle 443. 
 
 380. Little, Carolyn 444. 
 
 381. Little, Elizabeth 445. 
 
 382. Lodge, Eleanor 1911, '12, '13 446. 
 
 383. Lodge, Mary C. 1909, '10, '11, '12, '13, '14 447. 
 
 384. Logan, Ruth 1913 448. 
 
 385. Longendyke, Marie ....1911, '12, '13, '14 449. 
 
 386. Longfelder, Marjorie 1911, '12, '13 450. 
 
 387. Longfelder, Myra 1911, '12, '13 451. 
 
 388. Longman, Emily 1914 452. 
 
 389. Look, Barbara 1911 
 
 390. Lovejoy, Helen 1913, '14 453. 
 
 391. Lovejoy, Marie 1913 
 
 392. Lowe, Eleanor 1913, '14 454. 
 
 393. Ludlow, Mildred 1913 455. 
 
 394. Lux, Eleanor 1913 456. 
 
 395. Lyon, Mary 1912 457. 
 
 396. Lyon, Ruth 1912 458. 
 
 397. McBurney, Isabella 1912 459. 
 
 398. McCabe, Edith 1912 460. 
 
 399. McCandless, Anna L. . .1911, '12, '13, '14 461. 
 
 400. McClellan, Priscella 1911 462. 
 
 401. McConnell, Margaret M 1914 463. 
 
 402. McConway, Isabelle 1913, '14 464. 
 
 403. McConway, Louise 1913, '14 465. 
 
 404. McCoul, Dorothy 1905, '06 466. 
 
 405. McDonald, Helen 1910 467. 
 
 406. McDowell, Laura E 1914 468. 
 
 407. McEldowney, Alison 1909, '10 469. 
 
 408. McGee, Klotho 1905 470. 
 
 409. MacHale, Alice 1910 471. 
 
 410. McNevin, Evelyn R 1914 472. 
 
 411. McWhinnie, Marjorie 1913 474. 
 
 412. Manning, Elizabeth 1912, '13, '14 475. 
 
 413. Mason, Olive 1913 476. 
 
 414. Mattoon, Isabelle 1911, '12 477. 
 
 415. Mayer, Doris 1909, '10 478. 
 
 416. Mayo, Amanda 1914 479. 
 
 417. Mendelson, Nancv 1910 480. 
 
 418. Merrill, Louise 1906 481. 
 
 419. Meyers, Helen B 1914 482. 
 
 420. Miller, Marjorie 1913 483. 
 
 421. Milligan, Margaret E 1914 484. 
 
 422. Mills, Daisy (Mrs. S. Dow) 1909 485. 
 
 423. Mills, Mary 1911 486. 
 
 192 
 
 Mills, Rebecca 1911, '13 
 
 Milsted, Eleanor 1914 
 
 Moneypenny, Mollie 1909, '10, '11 
 
 Moore, Grace 1914 
 
 Morgan, Dorothy 1909 
 
 Morgan, Edwina 1909 
 
 Morgan, Jennie 1909 
 
 Morris, Georgia 1907, '08 
 
 Moseley, Beatrice 1913, '14 
 
 Mossman, Cornelia 1907, '09 
 
 Mower, Margaret 1910 
 
 Muller, Mildred 1912, '13 
 
 Murray, Sarah 1914 
 
 Muse, Alice 1914 
 
 Muse, Willie 1914 
 
 Nash, Marie 1913 
 
 Neemes, Grace 1913 
 
 Norton, Natalie 1909, '10, '11, '12 
 
 Noyes, Constance 1910 
 
 Noyes, Henrietta 1912, '13 
 
 Oakes, Mary Esther 1914 
 
 Ogden, Alice 1914 
 
 Oiesen, Asta 1910, '11 
 
 Oiesen, Marie 1910, '11, '12 
 
 Oliver, Brenda 1914 
 
 Oliver, Margaret 1913, '14 
 
 Oppenheimer, Helen 1913 
 
 Oppenheimer, Mildred 1913 
 
 Orne, Elsie (Mrs. E. A. Stoddard) 
 
 1905, '06 
 Orne, Lucinda (Mrs. C. Fosdick) 
 
 1905, '06 
 
 Page, Elsie 1909, '10, '11 
 
 Palmer, Edith 1910 
 
 Palmer, Hazel 1913 
 
 Parker, Elizabeth 1912, '13 
 
 Parker, Hope 1913 
 
 Parker, Katherine 1913, '14 
 
 Parkhurst, Anne . 1913, '14 
 
 Parkhurst, Dorothy 1913, '14 
 
 Parmelee, Emma L 1913, '14 
 
 Parmelee, Helen 1914 
 
 Parmley, Florence 1911 
 
 Patterson, Eleanor 1910 
 
 Patterson, Frances 1913, '14 
 
 Patton, Augusta 1907, '08, '09 
 
 Patton, Catherine 1912, '13 
 
 Paul, Barbara 1913, '14 
 
 Peale, Marion 1907, '08, '09. '10, '11 
 
 Pearson, Dorothy 1913 
 
 Pearson, Josephine 1913 
 
 Peirce, Mary B 1914 
 
 Peirson, Gladys 1910 
 
 Peirson, Helen (M) 1910 
 
 Perkins, Lois 1914 
 
 Perkins, Dorothea 1913 
 
 Perry, Gwendolin 1909 
 
 Perry, Ruth J 1911 
 
 Peter, Margaret 1906 
 
 Phraner, Elizabeth 1907, '08 
 
 Pickell, Louise 1913 
 
 Pierce, Allison 1910 
 
 Pierce, Grace 1910 
 
 Pierce, Helen 1910 
 
CAMP ROSTER 
 
 487. Pierson, Helen D 1914 550. 
 
 488. Pike, Katherine 1908 551. 
 
 489. Piper, Marjorie B 1911 552. 
 
 490. Piquett, Lenore A 1912, '13, '14 553. 
 
 491. Piatt, Hilda 1909 554. 
 
 492. Porter, Elizabeth 1912 555. 
 
 493. Porter, Molly 1908 - 556. 
 
 494. Post, Edna 1909 557. 
 
 495. Power, Madeline 1910 558. 
 
 496. Powers, Florence 1913 559. 
 
 497. Prizer, Elizabeth 191 1, '12 560. 
 
 498. Proctor, D. (Mrs. F. Curtis) 561. 
 
 1907, '08, '09 562. 
 
 499. Proctor, Helen (Mrs.) 1907, '08 563. 
 
 500. Prudden, Elizabeth 1911, '12, '13 564. 
 
 501. Pullman, Evaline 1905 565. 
 
 502. Purdy, Frances 1912 566. 
 
 503. Purves, Ruth 1910 567. 
 
 504. Pyle, Marjorie 1912 568. 
 
 505. Quackenbush, Ruth 1911 569. 
 
 506. Quinn, Harriet 1913 570. 
 
 507. Read. Cary 1910, '1] 571. 
 
 508. Read, Frances 1910, '11 572. 
 
 509. Read, Ruth (Mrs.) 1910 573. 
 
 510. Reed, Martha (Mrs.) 1910, '11, '12 574. 
 
 511. Reed, Rosamond 1911. '12, '13, '14 575. 
 
 512. Rees, Frances 1912, '13 576. 
 
 513. Reis, Frances E 1910, '11 577. 
 
 514. Reis, Justine K 1912 578. 
 
 515. Renwick, Hester 1909 579. 
 
 516. Richardson, Frances 1912 580. 
 
 517. Rierson, Lucile 1910 581. 
 
 518. Ritchie, Eleanor P 1912 582. 
 
 519. Robinson, Mary A 1911 583. 
 
 520. Rollins, Ethel 1907, '08, '09 584. 
 
 521. Rollins, Katherine 1905, '07, '08 585. 
 
 522. Rudloff, Eleanor 1912 586. 
 
 523. Ruggles, Margaret 1909 587. 
 
 524. Ruland, Dora 1914 588. 
 
 525. Safford, Gladys 1907 589. 
 
 526. Sampson, Esther 1914 590. 
 
 527. Sands, Eleanor 1914 591. 
 
 528. Sands, Esther 1913, '14 592. 
 
 529. Sankey, Victoria 1914 593. 
 
 530. Sargent, Helen 1913, '14 594. 
 
 531. Saunders, Sally 1912, '13, '14 595. 
 
 532. Saunders, Minerva 1913 596. 
 
 533. Sayer, Leslie 1909, '10. '11 597. 
 
 534. Schier, Bessie 1913 598. 
 
 535. Schwarcz, Minna 1914 599. 
 
 536.. Scoville, Elizabeth 1914 600. 
 
 537. Scoville, Margaret 1909 601. 
 
 538. Scribner, Frances 1912 602. 
 
 539. Sellars, Frances 1914 603. 
 
 540. Sellars, Mabel 1913, '14 604. 
 
 541. Semple, Emerine 1908, '09 60S. 
 
 542. Shadburn, Celeste 1914 606. 
 
 543. Shaefer, Thea 1911, '12, '13 607. 
 
 544. Shaw, Helen 1909 608. 
 
 545. Shedden, Helen 1910, '11, '12, '13 609. 
 
 546. Shumway, Alice 1909, '10. '14 610. 
 
 547. Shumwav, Eleanor 1914 611. 
 
 548. Shumway, Marjorie. 1909, '10. '12, '13. '14 612. 
 
 549. Simpson, Ruth 1914 613. 
 
 193 
 
 Sinning, Helen 1914 
 
 Skidmore, Hilda 1914 
 
 Sleeper, Mary 1913, 14 
 
 Slingluff, Eleanor 1910, '11 
 
 Smaltz, Eleanor 1910, '13, '14 
 
 Smaltz, Rebecca 1913, '14 
 
 Smith, Agnes 1910 
 
 Smith, Alice 1908 
 
 Smith, Beatrice 1913 
 
 Smith, Carolyn Virginia 1911 
 
 Smith, Catherine 1911 
 
 Smith, Emily 1907 
 
 Smith, Louise 1913, '14 
 
 Smith, Margaret 1913 
 
 Smith, Mary Frances 1913 
 
 Snell, Sarah E 1909 
 
 Snow, Elizabeth 1913 
 
 Southworth, Madeline 1908, '09 
 
 Sperry, Helen 1908, '14 
 
 Springmeyer, Louise 1912, '13 
 
 Squire, Lucy B 1912, '13 
 
 Stallman, Alice 1910, '11, '12 
 
 Stallman, Emma 1910, '11, '12 
 
 Stevens, Carolyn 1913, '14 
 
 Stevens, Elizabeth 1913, '14 
 
 Stevens, Helen 1913, '14 
 
 Stimson, Barbara 1913, '14 
 
 Stinson, Katherine 1909, '10 
 
 Stone, Edith 1909 
 
 Storms, Dorothy 1910 
 
 Stoughton, Edna 1908 
 
 Street, Miriam 1912. '14 
 
 Streichenberg, Emilv 1914 
 
 Strong, Esther . . . ." 1911 
 
 Struller, Frances 1913 
 
 Stuart, Myra 1909, '10, '14 
 
 Sturges, Marian 1912, '13 
 
 Sutton, Frances 1913, '14 
 
 Sweeney, Helen 1912, '13 
 
 Taber, Laura .1912 
 
 Taber, Mildred 1912 
 
 Talbot, Dorothy 1908, '09 
 
 Talbot, Katherine 1910, '11, '12, 13 
 
 Taylor, Adele 1908 
 
 Tavlor, Florence 1908 
 
 Tavlor, Marion 1908 
 
 Tavlor, Marjorie 1912, 13 
 
 Thayer, Dorothy 1909, 10 
 
 Thayer, Harriet 1914 
 
 Thompson, Dorothy 1914 
 
 Thompson, Helen 1913, 14 
 
 Tilden, Mildred 1907, '08 
 
 Tilton, Marjorie 1913, 14 
 
 Todd, Margaret ...1907, '08, '09, 11, 12 
 
 Tooker, Helen 1908, '09, 10, 11 
 
 Traub, Margaret 1913 
 
 Tufts, Irene 1910, 11, 12 
 
 Turck, Katherine 1912, 13 
 
 Tuttle, Bertha 1914 
 
 Tuttle, Gertrude 1910 
 
 Tuttle, Jeannette 1914 
 
 Vaille, Agnes 1906 
 
 VanDyck, Mary 1914 
 
 Van Horn, Alice 1911 
 
CAMP ROSTER 
 
 61-1. Van Ness, Katherine 1914 649. 
 
 615. Van Nostrand, Kathleen 1913, '14 650. 
 
 616. Van Vleck, Marion 1905 651. 
 
 61 7. Vigoureux, Raymonde 1907 652. 
 
 618. Vinson, Eleanor B 1911 653. 
 
 619. Von Borries, Eline 1912, '13 654. 
 
 620. Von Harten, Nan 1907, '08 655. 
 
 621. Voute, Kathleen 1912, '13, '14 
 
 622. Wallace, Ruth 1906 656. 
 
 623. Wardner, Elizabeth 1910 657. 
 
 624. Wardner, Isabelle 1910 658. 
 
 625. Warner, Marion 1914 659. 
 
 626. Warren, Mary Rogers 1913, '14 660. 
 
 627. Watt, Rachel 1909, '10, '11 661. 
 
 628. Watts, Frances E 1914 662. 
 
 629. Weed, Dorothy 1913 663. 
 
 630. Weit, Gabriele 1911 664. 
 
 631. Welch, Dorothy 1908 665. 
 
 632. Welles, Carolyn 1909 666. 
 
 633. Welles, Margaret 1909 667. 
 
 634. Welles, Mary 1912 668. 
 
 635. Wellington, Barbara 1912, '13. '14 669. 
 
 636. Wellington, Bernice (Mrs. F. Sargent) 670. 
 
 1911 671. 
 
 637. Wellington, Dorothy 1913 672. 
 
 638. Wellington, Ruth 1913, '14 673. 
 
 639. Wenner, Virginia 1913 674. 
 
 640. Werner, Charlotte 1909 675. 
 
 641. Wesson, Elizabeth 1907, 'OS 676. 
 
 642. Wheeler, Marv Louise 1908. '09 677. 
 
 643. Wheeler, Natalie B 1909 678. 
 
 644. Wheeler, Ruth 1910, '11 679. 
 
 645. Wheelwright, Mildred 191 1, '12 680. 
 
 646. Whitaker, Beatrice 1910 681. 
 
 647. Whitaker, Helen 1910 682. 
 
 648. White, Charlotte L 1914 683. 
 
 White, Dorinda 1911, '12 
 
 White, Eleanor Stanley . . . 1909, '10, '14 
 
 White, Margaretta 1909 
 
 White, Ruth 1910, '11 
 
 Whitehorn, Helen 1913, '14 
 
 Whitmarsh, Esther 1912 
 
 Whitney, Marv L. (Mrs. E. Lawrence) 
 
 1909 
 
 Whiton, Margaret 1913, '14 
 
 Wickett, Ethel 1914 
 
 Wilcox, Marv 1913 
 
 Wilkins, Elizabeth 1913, '14 
 
 Willard, Corinne 1908, '09 
 
 Willard, Mary 1908, '09, '11, '12 
 
 Willard, Sallie . . . 1908, '09, '11 
 
 Williams, Gladvs 1909, '10, '11, '12 
 
 Williams, Hilda 1913 
 
 Williamson, Clara 1911 
 
 Wilson, Alice 1908 
 
 Wilson, Marjorie 1907 
 
 Wilson, Ruth 1913 
 
 Winchell, Constance 1913, '14 
 
 Wiswell, Elsie .• 1914 
 
 Wood, Edna 1914 
 
 Wood, Ella 1913, '14 
 
 Woodruff, Madeline 1911 
 
 Woodward, Helen 1913 
 
 Worthen, Mary 1905, '06 
 
 Wright, Delight 1913, '14 
 
 Yates, Dorothy 1913, '14 
 
 Yeakle, Katherine 1912, '13, '14 
 
 Young, Betty 1913 
 
 Young, Elizabeth 1911, '12 
 
 Young, Rosamond 1910, '11 
 
 Young, Winifred 1911, '12, '13, '14 
 
 Zerbe, Grace 1905 
 
 COUNCILORS 
 
 684. Adams, David 1914 704. 
 
 685. Alford, Marion 1912, '13, '14 705. 
 
 6. Allchin, Agnes 1914 706. 
 
 686. Allchin, Marion 1913, '14 707. 
 
 687. Ames, Mrs. Minnie 1911, '12 708. 
 
 688. Baker, Arthur 1912 709. 
 
 689. Baker, Mabel 1909 710. 
 
 689a. Miss Barclay 1914 711. 
 
 690. Bausch, Francisca 1912, '13 712. 
 
 31. Barstow, Harriet 1913 713. 
 
 691. Beale, Louise 1908 
 
 692. Bentley, Mildred 1906 714. 
 
 693. Berry, Elmer 1905 715. 
 
 694. Berry, Mrs. Elmer 190S 716. 
 
 695. Black, Angus 1914 717. 
 
 696. Boyd, Miss Ida 1913, '14 718. 
 
 697. Broomall, Elizabeth 1908 719. 
 
 698. Browne, Thomas J 1907 720. 
 
 699. Burchenal, Elizabeth 1906, '07 721. 
 
 700. Burchenal, Emma 1906, '07 722. 
 
 701. Burchenal, Ruth 1907 72i. 
 
 702. Burgess, Mrs. Frederick ...1912, '13, '14 724. 
 
 703. Burrows, Gladys 1913 240. 
 
 194 
 
 Butler, Mrs. Luah 1906 
 
 Cameron, Lucy 1909 
 
 Chase, Annie 
 
 Church, Isabelle 1913, '14 
 
 Clark, Edward 1909, '10, '11 
 
 Clark, Grover 
 
 Coale, Anna 
 
 Coale, Arabella 1906-'14 
 
 Coale, Helen (Mrs. H. S. Worthington) 
 Curtis, Helen (Mrs. Luther Fowle) 
 
 1910. '11 
 
 Curtis, Leah, (Mrs. Baker) 1906-'ll 
 
 Dunn, Charles 1911, '12 
 
 Dunn, Mrs. Charles 1911, '14 
 
 Farrell, Gabriel 1910, '11 
 
 Forbes, Marv 1907 
 
 Fowle, Hubert 1909, '10 
 
 Fowle, Luther 1908. '10, '12 
 
 Fowle, Theodore 1911 
 
 Francisco, Cecil 1913 
 
 Francisco, Estelle 1913, '14 
 
 Gildersleeve, Anna ' 1909, '11 
 
 Gildersleeve, Helen 1913, '14 
 
CAMP ROSTER 
 
 725. Goodrich, Bernice .' 1913 
 
 726. Griswold, Miss Florence 1907-14 
 
 717. Gulick, Mr. E. L 190S-'14 
 
 728. Gulick, Mrs. E. L 1905-'14 
 
 729. Gulick, E. L. Jr 1912, '13, '14 
 
 730. Gulick, Luther H 1913, '14 
 
 731. Gulick, Sue (Mrs. Louise Davis) 
 
 1912, '13 
 
 732. Guyer, Caroline 1914 
 
 733. Harris, Alice 1914 
 
 734. Heilman, Rose 1914 
 
 735. Hersom, Hortense 1906 
 
 736. Hinricks, Gertrude 1914 
 
 737. Hough, Miss Emma 1914 
 
 738. Hulbert, Chauncey 1914 
 
 739. Hull, Marjorie 1911. 12 
 
 740. Jackson, Lillian 1911. 12 
 
 741. Karcher, Edith 1914 
 
 742. Kathan, Maud 1910, 11, 12 
 
 743. Kerr, Mrs. Rose S 1910, 11, 12 
 
 744. King, Don S 1910, 11, 12, 13 
 
 745. Kinney, Elizabeth 1913, 14 
 
 746. Lafferty, Roy 1912, 13, 14 
 
 747. Lambert, Averv 1906 
 
 748. McKee, Edna " 1911, 12 
 
 749. McMillan, Mary 1914 
 
 750. McNeilly, Matilda 1913, 14 
 
 751. Martindale, Henrietta 1913 
 
 752. Mensel, Jack 1913, 14 
 
 753. Manatt, Helen (Mrs. Bissell) . .1908, '09 
 
 754. Manatt, Sarah 1909 
 
 755. Moore. Gwendolin . . 1913, 14 
 
 756. Moore, Margaret 1911, 12, 13, 14 
 
 757. Morse, Gilbert 1910 
 
 758. Morse, May 1912 
 
 760. McClure, Emily 1913, 14 
 
 761. Marceau, Franz 1912, 13 
 
 762. Miller. Elizabeth 1912, 13, 14 
 
 763. Needham, Ella 1913 
 
 759. Noakes, Amy 1914 
 
 764. Norton, Martha 1911 
 
 765. Oiesen, Nellie 1910, 11 
 
 766. Cook, Alice 1912 
 
 767. Cook, Eva 1912 
 
 768. Crump, Julia ( Darling) 1912, 13 
 
 769. Douglas, Dorothy 1913 
 
 770. Fowle, Mrs. Chas 1912 
 
 771. Fowle, Mrs. James 1912 
 
 772. Freeman, Imogen 1912, 13, 14 
 
 773. Haywood. Harry 1913, 14 
 
 774. Morgan, Edith 1914 
 
 775. Mosclev, Elizabeth 1910 
 
 776. Osgood, Mrs. Edward G 1908, '09 
 
 777. Page, Kathleen (Mrs. John Wheeler) 
 
 1909, 10 
 
 778. Page, Mrs. Wm. E 1909 
 
 460. Parkhurst, Anne 1914 
 
 779. Patton, Willamina 1912 
 
 470. Peale, Marion 1911 
 
 780. Pickering, Mabel 
 
 781. Pierce, Dr. Louise 1912 
 
 782. Ponder, William 1914 
 
 783. Rae, Mabel 1913 
 
 784. Ramage, Laeta M 1906-10 
 
 785. Reaveley, Evelina 1913 
 
 510. Reed, Martha 1912 
 
 511. Reed, Rosamond 1914 
 
 786. Rees, Alary Addison 1912, 13 
 
 787. Richardson, Jessie 1912, 13, 14 
 
 788. Ross, Esther 1913, 14 
 
 789. Rowley, Edith 1914 
 
 790. Salmond, Mary 1914 
 
 791. Scribner, Dorothy 1912 
 
 792. Searight, Helen 1912, 13, 14 
 
 793. Shalling. Rosalind 1914 
 
 546. Shumway, Alice 1914 
 
 548. Shumway, Marjorie 1912, 13, 14 
 
 794. Singleton, Mamie 1914 
 
 795. Smedlev, Ruth 1914 
 
 795a. Sleeper, Mr. Wm. A 1909, 10 
 
 796. Smith, Elizabeth 1913 
 
 797. Smith, Mabel 1908, '09, 10, 13 
 
 798. Smith, Sophia 1912, 13 
 
 799. Smith, Dorothv 1912 
 
 800. Stanley, Spencer 1913 
 
 801. Strange 
 
 802. Strong, Mrs 1911 
 
 803. Taylor, Rachel 1913, 14 
 
 804. Thompson, Grace 1912, 13 
 
 805. Thompson, 
 
 806. Timberlake, Edith 1913 
 
 807. Toombs, Marion 
 
 808. Torrey, 
 
 809. Tucker, A. Chester 1912, 13, 14 
 
 810. Tucker, Mrs. A. C 1914 
 
 811. Vance, Edward 1912 
 
 812. Vincent, Grace 1911, 12 
 
 621. Voute, Kathleen 1914 
 
 813. Wahlberg 1905 
 
 814. Wells, Gladys 1907 
 
 815. Wellington, Emily 1912, 13, 14 
 
 816. Weis, Eugenia 1913 
 
 817. Westgate, Fanny 1912 
 
 818. Wheeler, Mary L 1908 
 
 819. Wildman, Esther 1910, 11 
 
 682. Young, Winifred 1913, 14 
 
 820. Zerbe, Laura 1905 
 
 195 
 
CAMP ROSTER 
 
 SUBSIDIARY LIST OF PEOPLE WHO APPEAR IN 
 THE CAMP GROUPS 
 
 821. 
 
 Ex-Gov. Bell of Vermont 
 
 837. 
 
 Gulick, Halsey 
 
 822. 
 
 Mrs. Bell 
 
 838. 
 
 Harding, Wallace 
 
 823. 
 
 Bickford, James 
 
 839. 
 
 Harvey, Ted. 
 
 824. 
 
 Burbank, Jack 
 
 840. 
 
 Laddie No. 1. 
 
 825. 
 
 Chamberlain, Elizabeth 
 
 841. 
 
 Master Manning 
 
 826. 
 
 Mrs. Chamberlain 
 
 842. 
 
 Silver, Helen 
 
 827. 
 
 Master Chapin 
 
 843. 
 
 Silver, Margaret 
 
 828. 
 
 Cochran, Mamie 
 
 844. 
 
 Tanzi, Harry 
 
 829. 
 
 Coolidge, Roger 
 
 845. 
 
 Winger, Ethel 
 
 830. 
 
 Donald, Marjorie 
 
 846. 
 
 Worthen, Joe 
 
 831. 
 
 Eldridge, Gracia 
 
 847. 
 
 "Vic" 
 
 832. 
 
 Enever, "Zoe" (Mrs. Walker) 
 
 848. 
 
 Clark, Mrs. Cyrus 
 
 833. 
 
 Farnsworth, Dr. W. A. 
 
 849. 
 
 Nora 
 
 834. 
 
 Farnsworth, Mrs. W. A. 
 
 850. 
 
 Cochran, Ella 
 
 835. 
 
 Flynn, John J. 
 
 851. 
 
 Tanzi. Ernest 
 
 836. 
 
 Gilmore, General 
 
 852. 
 
 Gray, "Shorty" 
 
 196 
 
FAREWELL 
 
 Goodbye, dear Camp Aloha, 
 
 To you we'll e'er be true. 
 
 Though far we drift asunder, 
 
 Can we find a camp like you, I wonder. 
 
 Goodbye, dear Mrs. Gulick, 
 
 We wish you all success. 
 
 We'll think of you 
 
 The whole year through — 
 
 We're coming back. 
 
 Coming back? (Spoken by the leader.) 
 
 O! Yes!! (Shouted by all.) 
 
 Goodbye, dear Aloha, goodbye, 
 For you we shall ever sigh ; 
 In the winter drear, you'll be ever near, 
 In fond and sweet remembrance. 
 Goodbye, dear old camp, goodbye, 
 For now we shall homeward fly ; 
 But we're coming back next year, 
 To our camping ground so dear. 
 Goodbye, dear Aloha, goodbye. 
 
 Arabella Coale. 
 
 197 
 
THE MAP 
 
 All Aloha girls will be interested to know that Miss Anna Coale and Miss 
 Bella Coale are starting a girls' camp of their own on Lake Armington, to be 
 called Camp Tahoma. It is quite near Lake Tarleton and Aloha Club. 
 
 Aloha sings to Tahoma. 
 
 198 
 
Index 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Foreword 5 
 
 Dedication 7 
 
 Life in a Girls' Camp S 
 
 By lAnna Worthington Coale 
 The Girl and the Camp 15 
 
 By Elizabeth M. Fessenden 
 Aloha Beginnings 23 
 
 By Harriet Farnsworth Gulick 
 
 Daily Program 27 
 
 Blue Laws at Aloha 28 
 
 By Mrs. Dunn 
 Inspection 30 
 
 By Emily Wellington 
 
 Honors at Aloha 32 
 
 "To Johnny" (a Poem) 37 
 
 By D. E. Adams 
 Papers of Camp and Club 38 
 
 By Eleanor Foster 
 
 A Letter to Aloha Councilors 39 
 
 The Camp Idea for Girls 40 
 
 By Ella Gilbert Ives 
 
 The Camp Fire Girls' Initiation at Aloha 
 Club 42 
 
 By Beatrice L. Beddoe 
 How the Song Bird Got His Feathers. . . 44 
 
 By Bella Coale 
 
 Aloha Songs 54 
 
 Plays at Aloha 60 
 
 By Helen Fitzjames Searight 
 
 Hiawatha 63 
 
 "Cal" 65 
 
 By Ruth Kaufman 
 Aloha Sports 66 
 
 By Jessie Richardson 
 Swimming at Club 71 
 
 By Luther Gulick 
 Swimming at Camp 74 
 
 By Leeds Gulick 
 Horse-back Riding — with Memories of 
 Blanco 77 
 
 By Harry Haywood 
 Trips 83 
 
 By Don King 
 Thetf ord Pageant, 1911 89 
 
 By Nellie Oiesen 
 The Inter-Camp Frolic at Aloha, 1913. . . 91 
 
 By Mrs. Gulick 
 
 Inter-Camp Frolic at Thetford, 1914 93 
 
 Tennis with Quinibeck 9S 
 
 Crafts 100 
 
 By Grace Vincent 
 Nature Study 102 
 
 By Isabel Church 
 Crackers and Milk 103 
 
 By "Crumpie" 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Camp View 104 
 
 The "Little Aloha" of 1905 109 
 
 By Mary P. Cunningham 
 
 Memories of 3915 110 
 
 By Mrs. Elmer Berry 
 
 A Rhyme of 1906 113 
 
 By Elizabeth Chesebrough, Alice 
 Day, Ruth Wallace 
 The Summer of 1907 117 
 
 By M. Arabella Coale 
 1907 120 
 
 By Nan Von Harten 
 History of 1908 123 
 
 By Helen V. Tooker 
 Memories of 1909 126 
 
 By Marie Graff 
 Aloha Camp. 1910 129 
 
 By Helen F. Gulick 
 Birth of Aloha Club, 1910 132 
 
 By Irene Tufts 
 Camp Aloha. 1911 133 
 
 By Janet Adriance 
 History of Club, 1911 136 
 
 By Agatha Boyd 
 History of Camp, 1912 141 
 
 By Marjorie Taylor 
 Recollections of 1912 144 
 
 By Mary Ellis 
 Camp Memories of 1913 147 
 
 By Harriet L. Barstow 
 Aloha Club, 1913 153 
 
 By Esther Sands 
 Club, 1913 154 
 
 By Sophia Smith 
 Camp, 1914 157 
 
 By "Kaufie" 
 1914 at Aloha Club 161 
 
 By Gladys Latimer (Lyman) 
 
 The Aloha Hive 16S 
 
 In Memoriam 170 
 
 Where Vermont Comes In 171 
 
 By Charles H. Darling 
 Captain Morev 172 
 
 By E. L. G. 
 
 Camp Altnront 174 
 
 A Toast 175 
 
 By E. Hesse 
 
 Aloha Reunions 176 
 
 The Banquet, 1914 182 
 
 For A' That and A' That 1S5 
 
 By Marion Allchin 
 Episodes 1S6 
 
 By E. L. G 
 Camp Roster 187 
 
 200 
 
Advertisers' Index 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Charles H. Dudley 1 
 
 Lake Tarleton Club 2 
 
 Puffer Bros 2 
 
 Hanover Fruit Company 2 
 
 Stuart P. Ellis 3 
 
 The Hanover Inn 3 
 
 Andrews Bros. & Cheney 3 
 
 Old Town Canoe Co 4 
 
 The White River Paper Company 4 
 
 Batchelder & Snyder Company 4 
 
 The Camp Fire Outfitting" Co. 5 
 
 Hotel Woodstock 5 
 
 Alex. Taylor & Co 6 
 
 Schilling Press 6 
 
 Henry S. Lombard 6 
 
 The Horace Partridge Co fi 
 
 Kaulin 7 
 
 Macy's Photo Finishing 7 
 
 Hotel Manhattan 8 
 
 The Electric City Engraving Co 9 
 
 Samoset Chocolates 10 
 
 Allen Drug Company 10 
 
 Brewster Cocoa Mfg. Co 10 
 
 Smith & Son 11 
 
 R. H. Stearns & Company 11 
 
 L. Barth & Son 12 
 
 L. E. Waterman Company ] 2 
 
 Huyler 14 
 
 201 
 
'CUPIE" AND HER CAMP MOTHER 
 
t in Quality" 
 
 DUDLEY 
 
 Outfitter 
 
 in every line of Merchandise pertaining to 
 
 Girls' Camp Life 
 
 Camp Costumes. We can furnish official outfits for any camp. 
 
 Sweaters. The Celebrated Superior Quality Hand Knit Shaker 
 garments. 
 
 Bathing Suits. 
 
 Canoes and Equipment. Paddles and Canoe Slippers. 
 
 Tennis Goods and Athletic Merchandise 
 Shoes. For tramping, outing, tennis and general wear. 
 Athletic Trophies, Including Cups, Medals, Pennants, etc. 
 Complete Outfits for Archery, Boating and Canoeing; Tennis, 
 Tramping, Golfing, Gymnastics and All Athletic Sports. 
 
 Our Girls' Camp Department is under the immediate super- 
 vision of Miss A. M. Fournier, who will visit the camps at 
 frequent intervals during the season and give personal attention 
 to the wants of the girls. 
 
 Catalogues and Descrip- 
 tive Matter on request 
 
 Charles H. Dudley 
 
 HANOVER, N. H. 
 
LAKE TARLETON CLUB 
 
 PIKE, N. H. 
 
 THE LAKE TARLETON CLUB offers to parents of Aloha girls the most 
 up-to-date accommodations. Heated rooms, excellent table, congenial fel- 
 low guests. Nine-hole golf course, fine clay tennis courts, excellent swimming, 
 canoeing and fishing; horseback riding and driving. Beautiful walks in virgin 
 forests. Many trout streams within short distance. ^ mile from Aloha Club. 
 15 miles from Aloha Camp. 19 miles from Aloha Hive. Automobiles cared 
 
 for at Garage. Bungalows 
 for rent for the summer. No 
 liquors sold or served. Hebrews 
 not desired. 
 
 For rates apply to 
 
 Mr. W. F. ADAMS 
 
 Manager 
 
 LAKE TARLETON CLUB 
 PIKE, N. H. 
 
 David Puffer Charles Puffer 
 
 Established 1881 
 
 Puffer Brothers 
 
 WHOLESALE 
 
 FRUIT 
 
 AND PRODUCE 
 
 20 Mercantile Street 
 
 BOSTON, MASS. 
 
 Wc Furnish a Complete Line of Hotel. Club, Steamboat, 
 School, Camps, Institution and Hospital Supplies. 
 
 Hanover 
 Fruit Company 
 
 Hanover, N. H. 
 
 Dealers in 
 
 All Kinds of Fruit 
 
 Wholesale and 
 Retail 
 
 Established 1898 
 
CAMP PHOTOGRAPHS 
 
 ARE MOST PLEASING REMINDERS OE THE SUMMER OUTING 
 
 IT IS MY STUDY TO MAKE THEM INTERESTING 
 
 AND VALUABLE TO YOU 
 
 Live Pictures of Camp Activities 
 
 COMMISSIONS EXECUTED IN ALL PARTS OF NEW ENGLAND 
 
 DUPLICATE PRINTS, LANTERN SLIDES AND 
 ENLARGEMENTS BY NEGATIVE NUMBER 
 
 ALOHA PHOTOGRAPHER 
 
 1 9 12 — 1 91 3 — 1 9 14 — 191 5 
 
 STUART P. ELLIS 
 
 Swampscott, Mass. 
 
 The 
 
 Hanover 
 Inn 
 
 at 
 
 Dartmouth College 
 
 offers 
 
 comfortable 
 accommodations 
 both summer 
 and winter 
 
 Arthur P. Fairfield, Manager. 
 HANOVER, N. H. 
 
 Girls 
 
 Spending their summer at the 
 
 Aloha Camps 
 
 will find our store well 
 equipped to supply their 
 needs. We make a specialty 
 of outing shoes, hosiery, mid- 
 dy blouses, small wares, dain- 
 ties for picnic parties, etc. 
 
 «^W 
 
 Andrews Bros. & Cheney 
 
 Fairlee, Vermont 
 
Canoeing — 
 Chief of 
 Summertime Pleasures 
 
 The laughing lake and rippling river 
 invite you to skim over their placid 
 surfaces in a canoe — to explore their 
 charming isles and wooded shores — 
 to feast you eyes and thrill your 
 ^> thoughts with their enchanting beauty. 
 
 What delights a canoe can afford you, your family, your friends ! Think of 
 the fishing, camping, hunting, picnic and vacation trips that can be enjoyed 
 with a canoe — of the glories of the great outdoors it will unfold. 
 
 The first step in selecting a canoe is to send for the catalog of 
 
 WW^^^^SamM 
 
 it 
 
 Old Town Canoes " 
 
 It tells the whole story of canoes and canoeing from the day of the red 
 man's birch canoe to the sturdy, safe, low-priced " Old Town Canoe " of 
 today. 3000 canoes in stock assure prompt shipment. Write for catalog. 
 
 OLD TOWN CANOE CO., - Box E, -- Old Town, Maine 
 
 Camp Aloha uses Old Town Canoes exclusively 
 
 The 
 
 White River Paper 
 
 Company 
 
 Solicits your patronage 
 for any thing in the 
 
 Paper or Stationery 
 Line 
 
 at the lowest possible 
 price. If we do not 
 have what you want, 
 will gladly get it for 
 you. We would appre- 
 ciate your giving us a 
 chance to figure on 
 your orders. 
 
 White River Junction, 
 Vermont 
 
 Native Poultry Dressing Plant. 49 North Centre St.. Boston 
 Sausage Factory and Smoke Houses 
 
 Biackstone and North Sts. 
 Curing Plants, Boston and Chicago 
 
 Batchelder 
 & Snyder Company 
 
 Packers and 
 Poultry Dressers 
 
 Wholesale Only 
 
 Beef, Mutton, Lamb, Veal, Pork, Hams, 
 
 Bacon, Sausages, Poultry, Game, 
 
 Butter, Cheese, Eggs, 
 
 Olive Oils 
 
 Blackstone, North and No. Centre Sts 
 BOSTON, MASS. 
 
Do You Love 
 The Beautiful? 
 
 If so, whether you are a Camp Fire Girl or not, 
 you will be interested in our handsome new two- 
 color catalogue. It will be sent FREE to you 
 immediately upon request. 
 
 In it you will see illustrations of new-style garments 
 and novelties that you will want, whether a member of 
 American girlhood's greatest organization or not. 
 
 Remember the catalogue will be sent to you immediately 
 upon request without obligation on your part. Send for 
 it to-day, NOW. 
 
 THE CAMP FIRE OUTFITTING CO. 
 17-19 W. Seventeenth St., New York City 
 
 COMFORT WITHOUT EXTRAVAGANCE 
 
 HOTEL WOODSTOCK 
 
 WEST43| T STRE s E T T bF TIMES SQUARE 
 
 NEW YORK 
 
 360 ROOMS 
 
 265 BATHS 
 
 EUROPEAN 
 PLAN 
 
 COURTEOUS 
 ATTENTION 
 
 HOMELIKE 
 ATMOSPHERE 
 
 MODERATE 
 PRICES 
 
 ROOMS 
 WITH BATH 
 
 For One 
 $2.50 & $3.00 
 
 For Two 
 $3.50 & $4.00 
 
 SUITE 
 
 TWO ROOMS 
 
 & BATH 
 
 $6 to $8 
 
 WRITE FOR OUR MAP OF NEW YORK 
 W. H. VALIQUETTE, Manager A. E. SINGLETON, Asst. Manager 
 
THE 
 
 Horace Partridge Co. 
 
 Salesrooms : 
 75HawleySt., BOSTON, MASS. 
 
 Manufacturers of 
 
 High Class Athletic Goods 
 
 Outfitters to the leading colleges, 
 
 preparatory schools, high 
 
 schools, camps, etc. 
 
 Purchase your athletic equip- 
 ment direct from the manufac- 
 turer at a material saving. 
 
 SEND FOR NEW BOOKLET 
 ILLUSTRATING 
 
 Lombard 
 
 Specialties 
 
 Middy Blouses and Skirts, 
 Serge and Norfolk Suits, 
 Divided Skirts, Sport Coats, 
 Tramping Suits, Corduroy Skirts, 
 Bathing Suits, "Gym" Suits, 
 Bloomers, Sweater Coats, 
 Mackinaws, Slip-on Coats, 
 Bathing Caps and Shoes. 
 
 Our Goods Are Not Sold 
 in Department Stores. 
 
 HENRY S. LOMBARD 
 
 22 to 26 Merchants Row 
 
 BOSTON, MASS. 
 
 The 
 
 SCHILLING PRESS, Inc. 
 
 137^139 East 25th Street 
 New York 
 
 Printers of the Highest 
 Class of College Annuals 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 Special Attention Given To 
 School Catalogues 
 
 /Athletic Supplies\ 
 
 for the critical user. A com- 
 plete and well 
 "> arranged stock. 
 Prompt service 
 and courtesy 
 always. 
 
 on it means it's correct 
 for Tennis, Swimming 
 and all other sports. 
 
 Send for Catalog No. 23— Free 
 
 ALEX. TAYLOR & CO., Inc. 
 Camp Outfitters 
 
 26 E. 42d. Street, New York 
 Jf you miss, say ZZUNK! 
 
 \ 
 
 '/ 
 
KAULIN at Silver Beach, Lake Morey 
 
 FAIRLEE, VERMONT 
 
 A select family home within sight of Camp Aloha. Perfect sani- 
 tation, electric lights, hot and cold running water in all rooms. 
 Rooms with private baths and private parlors. The management 
 does not cater to the general public. We reserve the right to accept 
 or reject any applicant. Be sure and make advance engagements. 
 
 RATES: 
 
 $3.00 to $5.00 per day $15.00 to $32.00 per week 
 
 Send for descriptive booklet. 
 
 GEORGE H. KENDALL, Prop. 
 
 WHY NOT 
 
 send your films to me 
 for expert developing 
 and printing. Trial 
 order will convince 
 you. 
 
 Mail orders filled in 24 hours 
 
 Send for price list. 
 
 Macy's Photo Finishing 
 House 
 
 ESTABLISHED 1S95 
 
 Northampton, Mass. 
 
Compliments of the 
 
 HOTEL MANHATTAN 
 
 Madison Avenue, 42d and 43d Streets 
 
 NEW YORK CITY 
 
th* Electric City Engraving Co. 
 
 B UFFALO, N.Y. 
 
 WE MADE THE ENGRAVINGS FOR THIS BOOK. 
 
 E= 
 
 =a 
 
D' 
 
 |0 you know that Chocolates are 
 
 a healthful food ? That only 
 
 delicious pure ingredients are used 
 
 in making them; that rich fresh 
 
 cream, choice butter, honey, the 
 
 finest crystallized fruits, nuts from 
 
 the Mediterranean and South America, as well as 
 
 from our own country, are some of the good things 
 
 that make them so irresistible? 
 
 OF COURSE WE 
 
 ARE REFERRING TO 
 
 Sold by the Best Druggists 
 
 Chocolates 
 
 Special Prices 
 
 FOR SUMMER CAMPS 
 
 Milk Chocolate 
 Almond Chocolate 
 Universal or Dutch 
 Maid Cocoa 
 
 Write to-day for samples and prices 
 
 Brewster Cocoa Mfg. Co. 
 
 Jersey City, N. J. 
 
 ALLEN 
 DRUG COMPANY 
 
 The Hanover Ice Cream Parlor 
 
 Music While You Eat 
 
 A select line of confectionery, 
 
 stationery, toilet articles, banners, 
 
 shields, post cards, and all 
 
 kinds of souvenirs 
 
 WE RECOMMEND WHITMAN'S 
 CHOCOLATES 
 
 ALOHA GIRLS ALWAYS WELCOME 
 
 10 
 
FAMOUS FOR A CENTURY! 
 
 1815-1915 
 
 Dartmouth C hocolates 
 
 and 
 
 Hanover C r ackers 
 
 "One Hundred Years of Progress" 
 
 Smith & Son, White River Junction, Vt. 
 
 We design and make in our own hygienic workrooms 
 
 distinctive 
 
 Camp Costumes and Gymnasium Suits 
 
 We also furnish all vacation, touring and camping requisites 
 — outing suits, tramping skirts, bloomers, middy blouses, 
 hats and kerchiefs, bathing-suits, sweaters, raincoats, camp- 
 ing and rubber blankets, tourist goods, etc. 
 
 Furthermore, we carry a full line of regular wearing-apparel 
 for women and children (all having our guarantee of style, 
 excellence and durability) from which we can supply cus- 
 tomers, no matter where located, through our Mail-Order 
 Department. 
 
 Illustrated booklet, samples of materials, self-measurement 
 cards, and full information furnished on request. 
 
 R. H. STEARNS & COMPANY BOSTON 
 
Everything' at One Place 
 
 The thirty thousand articles shown in our catalogue include everything 
 required for properly equipping the modern camp. 
 
 And every item is especially designed for just such use — a class or 
 kind of merchandise not found in the department store or small shop. 
 Moreover, the prices attached offer values not possible in the usual 
 grades of commercial wares and insure efficiency at low cost. 
 
 The wisdom of buying good equipment has been proven by experience — 
 our lines offer no possibility of mistake in the selection of such 
 outfitting. 
 
 May we offer — without charge — our knowledge in this particular field. 
 
 L. BARTH & SON 
 
 China, Glassware, Silverware, Furniture, Linens 
 
 Kitchen Equipment and Refrigerators for the 
 
 HOTEL. CAMP, CLUB. HOSPITAL 
 
 32-36 Cooper Square 
 
 New York City 
 
 Summertime 
 is Pen Time 
 
 You want to write letters in the 
 summer time in the cool and con- 
 venient places. The only way to 
 do it is to own a Waterman's Ideal. 
 Be sure and buy the genuine. 
 
 
 For Sale by All Dealers 
 
 Safety type — 
 especially 
 for ladies 
 
 L. E. Waterman Company 
 173 Broadway, N. Y. 
 
 Waterman'sddealBuntain Pen 
 
 12 
 
> llfe-li I J 
 
 
 ^tj* 
 
 *v 
 
Candies 
 
 Sold at all 
 
 Aloha Camps 
 
 ^ Secured direct from 
 Huyler's factory in New 
 York City. 
 
 •J Fresh shipments received 
 regularly by the Camp 
 Store. 
 
 14 
 

 
vV-* 
 
 d^ 7 .o 
 
 V<0 
 
 oV 
 
 £^ 
 
 "b V 
 
 V 
 
 4?^, 
 
 4 ° 
 
 X « v >Ak' X ^ 
 
 'ot 
 
 >„ ,v 
 
 
 "b V" 
 
 X A> 
 
 v^S 
 
 = ' .0' 
 
 J- 
 
 4?^ 
 
 „4< 
 
 > 
 
 
 *b V" 
 
 ■**.«•« 
 
 > XX»^V" o X 
 
 \> 
 
 r.^o 
 
 
 ,-&■ 
 
 -0 
 
 ' ""V t ** .>^A.'» *,. A* 
 
 4?** 
 
 , ^- 
 
 ,V V 
 
 / X 
 4 *° -. X 
 
 4 
 
 'XX 4? *X>°'' % * v \y« 
 
 % •-- •• XX^XX%^XX°-?X/ 
 
 •by 
 
 ^ ., 
 
 
 
 
 ^ .-'J^r.\r. c u *w%,% " 
 

 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 '.■■•':■ 
 
 LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 
 
 ■ Illlliitlll 
 
 002 908 
 
 069 
 
 . - 
 
 Ill 
 
 
 . ■' ■ , 
 '.' ■■ ''■ ' ■■'. ■ 
 
 ■■ 
 
 ■;.-..■; . -■'■::., ■ '. 
 
 '• !'■'.': ' :■-' '•'•'. .'.'•' '■'.'■ ',';'-' ' ' 
 
 ■'.''";• '■■'■''.' ;■ 
 
 ■'.■""' 
 
 ■ ■- ■ '■■ ' - '■■ : 
 
 ■ ■ . . . ■ -. ■ . 
 
 mm 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 £Kmb